of_o all_o the_o great_a man_n in_o the_o land_n which_o then_o flourish_v either_o in_o letter_n or_o arm_n obtain_v so_o far_o by_o his_o divine_a labour_n and_o zeal_n that_o truth_n from_o his_o mouth_n be_v hearken_v unto_o by_o many_o embrace_v and_o receive_v and_o happy_o preach_v for_o many_o year_n so_o as_o that_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n reviue_v by_o his_o operation_n and_o endeavour_n no_o puff_n or_o whirlwind_n can_v extinguish_v but_o rather_o it_o kindle_v unto_o we_o another_o fire_n all_o europe_n over_o i_o forbear_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o learning_n &_o incomparable_a solidity_n of_o his_o writing_n all_o which_o be_v due_o weigh_v especial_o in_o so_o tenebrous_a a_o age_n amidst_o so_o fearful_a flashing_n and_o lightning_n whereat_o the_o great_a prince_n of_o the_o world_n stoop_v and_o tremble_v i_o think_v no_o man_n can_v just_o make_v any_o doubt_n but_o that_o his_o spirit_n receive_v illumination_n courage_n and_o confidence_n from_o above_o that_o god_n wrought_v in_o and_o by_o he_o and_o in_o the_o weakness_n of_o a_o wretched_a and_o abject_a man_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o world_n he_o intend_v the_o ruin_n of_o satan_n empire_n of_o that_o same_o plenary_a power_n so_o much_o boast_v of_o and_o so_o long_a time_n affect_v by_o the_o pope_n in_o so_o much_o as_o luther_n seem_v to_o have_v speak_v most_o worthy_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n rise_v again_o when_o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n our_o saviour_n so_o as_o these_o petty_a desperate_a bishop_n be_v able_a to_o prevail_v nothing_o at_o all_o against_o they_o with_o their_o herod_n and_o pylats_n all_o the_o clergy_n out_o of_o doubt_n he_o wonderful_o amaze_v and_o astonish_v for_o thomas_n waldensis_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o martin_n the_o five_o spare_v not_o to_o tell_v how_o he_o wonder_v and_o admire_v at_o his_o irrefragible_a assertion_n at_o the_o perspicuous_a authority_n and_o inconuincible_a reason_n which_o he_o produce_v temporum_fw-la thom._n walden_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la martin_n 5._o thom._n walsingham_n in_o rich._n 2._o gulielm_n caxtonius_n in_o chron._n anno_fw-la 1171_o &_o 1372._o alius_fw-la fructus_fw-la temporum_fw-la and_o the_o chronologer_n of_o those_o time_n seem_v great_o to_o complain_v that_o both_o king_n edward_n and_o all_o his_o chief_a counsellor_n give_v attentive_a ear_n to_o he_o as_o also_o that_o the_o king_n be_v win_v by_o he_o to_o enact_v by_o parliament_n that_o the_o bishop_n from_o thenceforth_o shall_v be_v confirm_v by_o their_o metropolitan_o as_o in_o time_n past_a and_o not_o be_v tie_v upon_o this_o occasion_n to_o go_v personal_o to_o rome_n but_o waldensis_n mention_n some_o particular_a man_n that_o in_o england_n entertain_v his_o doctrine_n certain_a divine_n and_o master_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n robert_n rigg_n chancellor_n of_o the_o same_o university_n together_o with_o the_o two_o proctor_n and_o many_o other_o who_o he_o several_o nominate_v in_o the_o court_n the_o king_n himself_o and_o the_o prince_n of_o wales_n his_o son_n be_v his_o auditor_n john_n duke_n of_o lancaster_n lewis_z clifford_z william_n nevil_n john_n klenbow_n richard_n struny_n thomas_n latimer_n john_n montacute_n who_o deface_v image_n throughout_o all_o his_o jurisdiction_n john_n of_o salisbury_n who_o be_v at_o point_n of_o death_n reject_v the_o papistical_a sacrament_n with_o diverse_a other_o of_o the_o chief_a nobility_n beside_o john_n of_o northampton_n the_o major_a of_o london_n and_o sundry_a other_o notable_a citizen_n and_o burgess_n who_o many_o time_n disturb_v the_o bishop_n assembly_n and_o conventicle_n which_o be_v call_v for_o the_o suppress_n of_o wickliff_n but_o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o want_v not_o many_o potent_a and_o mighty_a adversary_n among_o the_o bishop_n prelate_n monk_n but_o especial_o the_o mendicant_n who_o after_o edward_n death_n obtain_v of_o richard_n the_o second_o that_o wickliff_n shall_v be_v expel_v england_n he_o therefore_o repair_v into_o bohemia_n bring_v a_o great_a light_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o waldense_n when_o john_n hus_n be_v yet_o but_o a_o young_a man_n have_v diverse_a conference_n with_o he_o about_o divine_a matter_n but_o at_o length_n be_v recall_v home_o again_o from_o exile_n about_o the_o year_n 1387_o the_o last_o of_o december_n 1387._o an._n 1387._o he_o meek_o in_o his_o country_n yield_v up_o his_o soul_n to_o god_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o church_n of_o lutterworth_n within_o the_o county_n of_o leicester_n not_o without_o a_o singular_a miracle_n show_v herein_o notwithstanding_o the_o implacable_a rage_n and_o fury_n of_o his_o adversary_n although_o in_o the_o year_n 1428_o by_o pope_n martin_n the_o fifth_n order_n 1428._o an._n 1428._o he_o be_v by_o the_o prelate_n in_o england_n disinter_v and_o burn_v but_o god_n in_o his_o good_a time_n will_v redemaund_n the_o body_n of_o his_o saint_n of_o all_o the_o element_n to_o who_o he_o will_v then_o most_o gracious_o communicate_v his_o happiness_n and_o glory_n amen_n here_o we_o may_v also_o adjoyne_v the_o principal_a head_n of_o wicklif_n doctrine_n as_o they_o be_v set_v down_o by_o william_n wydford_n his_o adversary_n who_o invent_v many_o of_o they_o out_o of_o his_o own_o brain_n the_o more_o to_o stir_v up_o envy_n against_o he_o but_o in_o a_o ward_n we_o may_v bold_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v no_o other_o in_o substance_n then_o such_o as_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o church_n as_o may_v evident_o be_v see_v in_o many_o treatise_n which_o be_v extant_a both_o in_o latin_a and_o english_a touch_v the_o pope_n beside_o the_o point_n by_o we_o premise_v he_o teach_v that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o be_v two_o only_a order_n of_o clerk_n those_o be_v priest_n and_o deacon_n for_o other_o degree_n they_o proceed_v from_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o papacy_n that_o the_o pope_n who_o counterfeit_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n servant_n in_o the_o work_n evangelicall_a be_v of_o no_o place_n or_o degree_n but_o satan_n special_a attorney_n and_o procurator_n that_o he_o may_v perpetual_o project_v and_o practice_v treason_n against_o christ_n also_o that_o he_o be_v point_v at_o throughout_o all_o the_o scripture_n for_o antichrist_n not_o his_o person_n simple_o but_o the_o chair_n and_o papal_a dignity_n from_o whence_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o creep_a in_o of_o all_o excess_n and_o sensuality_n confusion_n have_v invade_v the_o church_n how_o it_o be_v a_o most_o palpable_a heresy_n to_o believe_v that_o every_o militant_a church_n in_o europe_n depend_v on_o his_o see_n and_o authority_n that_o no_o man_n can_v ground_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n how_o such_o a_o vicar_n enter_v into_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o have_v come_v in_o otherwise_o by_o worldly_a course_n and_o satan_n subtlety_n that_o christ_n have_v never_o any_o meaning_n to_o constitute_v a_o caesarian_a pope_n one_o that_o shall_v be_v both_o pope_n and_o emperor_n at_o a_o instant_n and_o therefore_o it_o belong_v to_o prince_n serious_o to_o join_v both_o their_o heart_n and_o hand_n for_o the_o prohibit_v of_o such_o a_o satan_n to_o bear_v rule_n in_o the_o church_n his_o principal_a disciple_n in_o england_n grow_v very_o famous_a both_o by_o edition_n of_o book_n and_o for_o martyredome_n as_o walter_n bret_n john_n aston_n john_n ashwaly_n nicholas_n herford_n john_n puruer_n richard_n wit_n john_n oldcastle_n peter_n clarke_n william_n taylor_n william_n with_o who_o work_n and_o labour_n bale_n cite_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a monument_n the_o seed_n whereof_o bring_v forth_o afterward_o the_o fruit_n into_o england_n which_o we_o both_o have_v and_o daily_o see_v thomas_n walsingham_n special_o note_n 2._o thomas_n walsingham_n in_o richard_n 2._o that_o when_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n have_v send_v wicklif_n condemnation_n to_o robert_n rigg_n chancellor_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n to_o be_v diwlge_v he_o appoint_v they_o to_o preach_v that_o day_n who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v the_o most_o zealous_a follower_n of_o wickliff_n in_o contempt_n say_v he_o of_o the_o archiepiscopall_a precept_n and_o among_o other_o he_o ordain_v one_o philip_n rippinton_n a_o cannon_n of_o leycester_n to_o preach_v on_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la day_n who_o conclude_v his_o sermon_n with_o these_o word_n for_o speculative_a doctrine_n say_v he_o such_o as_o be_v the_o point_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n i_o will_v set_v a_o bar_n on_o my_o lip_n while_o god_n have_v otherwise_o instruct_v or_o illuminate_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o same_o author_n say_v that_o in_o the_o year_n 1378_o pope_n gregory_n the_o eleven_o his_o bull_n be_v present_v and_o read_v at_o oxford_n 1378._o an._n 1378._o and_o second_v with_o express_a letter_n both_o to_o the_o
where_o do_v we_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o nazarius_n baptize_v by_o linus_n since_o cardinal_n baronius_n himself_o in_o his_o martyrologie_n say_v 341._o card._n bar._n in_o martyrolog_n junij_fw-la 19_o p._n 341._o that_o he_o be_v enforce_v to_o believe_v that_o nazarius_n and_o celsus_n suffer_v under_o the_o emperor_n marcus_n aurelius_n and_o lucius_n verus_n two_o hundred_o year_n after_o which_o the_o legendary_n do_v likewise_o make_v good_a prothasio_n jacob_n the_o veragine_n geruasio_n &_o prothasio_n and_o do_v also_o tell_v we_o that_o geruasius_n and_o protasius_n be_v twin_n be_v the_o son_n of_o s._n vital_a and_o s._n valerie_n remain_v then_o at_o ambrun_n near_o to_o s._n nazarius_n and_o therefore_o both_o live_v at_o one_o time_n far_o from_o the_o reign_n of_o nero._n and_o now_o after_o all_o this_o how_o will_v he_o prove_v that_o of_o s._n ambrose_n especial_o that_o s._n nazarius_n receive_v peter_n baptism_n where_o do_v he_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n a_o baptism_n of_o peter_n be_v there_o any_o other_o than_o of_o christ_n can_v it_o be_v speak_v without_o blasphemy_n 1.11.12.13_o 1._o cor._n 1.11.12.13_o since_o paul_n himself_o say_v be_v paul_n crucify_v for_o you_o or_o be_v you_o baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o paul_n shall_v we_o doubt_v that_o he_o will_v likewise_o have_v say_v in_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n who_o so_o sharp_o reprehend_v those_o that_o say_v i_o be_o paul_n i_o be_o apollo_n i_o be_o peter_n this_o good_a apostle_n of_o rome_n likewise_o add_v that_o ambrose_n see_v he_o can_v not_o overcome_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o nicholait_n who_o ever_o at_o that_o time_n hear_v of_o any_o such_o heresy_n crave_v help_v of_o pope_n siricius_n who_o fot_o the_o suppress_n thereof_o send_v a_o priest_n a_o deacon_n and_o subdeacon_n that_o they_o by_o his_o example_n in_o the_o like_a difficulty_n shall_v seek_v the_o like_a remedy_n by_o these_o toy_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o boast_v that_o he_o have_v prevail_v so_o far_o with_o the_o people_n that_o he_o can_v make_v they_o do_v what_o he_o will_v have_v they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o law_n of_o single_a life_n which_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o elsewhere_o have_v appoint_v a_o penance_n of_o a_o hundred_o year_n to_o the_o archbishop_n which_o nevertheless_o for_o a_o certain_a sum_n of_o money_n yearly_a to_o be_v pay_v he_o may_v redeem_v but_o as_o damianus_n say_v the_o chief_a thing_n be_v to_o know_v of_o what_o power_n the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v but_o the_o matter_n stay_v not_o there_o for_o he_o be_v no_o soon_o return_v to_o rome_n but_o the_o clergy_n present_o recover_v their_o liberty_n erlembaldus_fw-la cotta_n be_v choose_v governor_n of_o the_o people_n by_o the_o death_n of_o landulph_n who_o by_o the_o instigation_n of_o arialdus_n renew_v the_o sedition_n and_o send_v again_o to_o damianus_n but_o he_o be_v much_o move_v therewith_o spare_v not_o ambrose_n himself_o this_o say_v he_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n in_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n which_o have_v always_o have_v man_n of_o diverse_a opinion_n begin_v at_o the_o first_o by_o auxentius_n and_o ambrose_n it_o be_v true_a that_o auxentius_n be_v a_o arrian_n but_o what_o fault_n have_v ambrose_n commit_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v accuse_v of_o that_o fault_n who_o late_o he_o propose_v unto_o we_o as_o a_o patron_n of_o his_o negotiation_n to_o this_o pass_v it_o be_v come_v that_o erlembaldus_fw-la himself_o go_v to_o alexander_n be_v at_o lucques_n in_o the_o year_n 1065_o about_o this_o business_n 1065._o an._n 1065._o of_o who_o he_o obtain_v a_o decree_n against_o the_o clergy_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o milan_n the_o archbishop_n purpose_v to_o dispute_v the_o case_n upon_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n but_o so_o have_v arialdus_n and_o erlembaldus_fw-la order_v the_o matter_n that_o have_v frame_v their_o faction_n to_o sedition_n the_o archbishop_n can_v not_o withstand_v they_o the_o year_n follow_v 1066_o 1066._o an._n 1066._o the_o other_o part_n become_v so_o strong_a that_o arialdus_n be_v constrain_v to_o betake_v himself_o to_o flight_n but_o be_v take_v as_o the_o author_n of_o all_o these_o evil_n he_o endure_v a_o miserable_a and_o shameful_a punishment_n by_o who_o example_n erlembaldus_fw-la be_v terrify_v think_v it_o the_o best_a way_n for_o he_o to_o be_v quiet_a but_o in_o the_o year_n 1067_o 1067._o an._n 1067._o by_o reason_n of_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o bishop_n erlembaldus_fw-la have_v get_v more_o strength_n compel_v the_o citizen_n to_o swear_v and_o spare_v neither_o priest_n nor_o archbishop_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v return_v to_o pacify_v this_o sedition_n he_o fear_v not_o to_o lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o he_o and_o at_o the_o last_o that_o we_o judge_v of_o this_o whole_a progression_n by_o the_o end_n he_o obtain_v another_o decree_n from_o pope_n hildebrand_n that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v be_v account_v true_a and_o lawful_a without_o the_o command_n of_o the_o pope_n notwithstanding_o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v such_o by_o the_o clergy_n the_o people_n and_o the_o king_n for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o which_o decree_n he_o bind_v both_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n of_o milan_n with_o a_o oath_n at_o which_o the_o archbishop_n wydo_n be_v astonish_v as_o be_v now_o old_a and_o desirous_a of_o rest_n give_v over_o his_o archbishopricke_n and_o send_v his_o ensign_n of_o honour_n into_o germany_n to_o henry_n the_o three_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v propose_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o easy_o devour_v with_o the_o sauce_n of_o simony_n and_o nicholaisme_n which_o whosoever_o shall_v contradict_v be_v present_o with_o dathan_n and_o abiron_n judas_n and_o caiphas_n damn_v to_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n for_o so_o say_v mainardus_n bishop_n of_o syluacandida_n and_o john_n the_o priest_n and_o cardinal_n the_o pope_n legate_n and_o commissary_n in_o this_o business_n the_o emperor_n therefore_o in_o the_o year_n 1068_o bestow_v that_o dignity_n upon_o godfrey_n chastillon_n a_o milanois_n 1068._o an._n 1068._o and_o of_o a_o noble_a house_n who_o the_o pope_n present_o interdict_v and_o erlembaldus_fw-la his_o partaker_n make_v he_o to_o fly_v the_o city_n but_o the_o pope_n after_o the_o death_n of_o wydo_n give_v it_o to_o atho_n a_o clerk_n of_o milan_n bring_v in_o and_o receive_v by_o erlembald_n not_o without_o the_o great_a grief_n of_o the_o people_n who_o now_o see_v this_o dignity_n to_o be_v carry_v and_o dispose_v according_a to_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o from_o hence_o arise_v a_o new_a controversy_n with_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o three_o for_o from_o these_o feign_a heresy_n as_o once_o from_o that_o difference_n that_o fall_v out_o touch_v image_n the_o pope_n reap_v a_o great_a commodity_n that_o be_v the_o oppression_n of_o other_o bishop_n and_o diminution_n of_o lawful_a empire_n but_o to_o proceed_v in_o the_o progression_n we_o must_v not_o forget_v that_o there_o be_v in_o these_o time_n diverse_a king_n that_o make_v themselves_o tributary_n to_o the_o romish_a babylon_n that_o that_o from_o time_n to_o time_n may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v foretell_v in_o the_o apocalyps_n of_o king_n that_o shall_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v the_o whore_n and_o be_v make_v drunken_a with_o her_o cup._n cassimire_n therefore_o king_n of_o poland_n in_o the_o year_n 1045_o make_v his_o kingdom_n feodatarie_a and_o tributary_n to_o the_o pope_n that_o miserable_a monster_n benedict_n the_o nine_o and_o bind_v all_o his_o subject_n to_o pay_v every_o year_n a_o poll_n halfpenny_n in_o so_o much_o that_o neither_o he_o nor_o his_o successor_n can_v afterward_o free_v themselves_o from_o that_o bondage_n the_o like_a do_v sueno_n king_n of_o denmark_n in_o the_o year_n 1069_o daniae_fw-la epist._n alexand._n 22._o ad_fw-la suenonem_fw-la regem_fw-la daniae_fw-la be_v summon_v by_o alexander_n the_o second_o who_o demand_v it_o of_o he_o as_o a_o thing_n long_o since_o promise_v by_o his_o predecessor_n and_o therefore_o exact_v it_o now_o as_o a_o due_a which_o by_o the_o same_o right_n in_o the_o year_n 1068_o angliae_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la ad_fw-la guilielm_n regem_fw-la angliae_fw-la he_o extort_a from_o william_n king_n of_o england_n who_o he_o will_v persuade_v that_o from_o the_o time_n that_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v first_o know_v in_o england_n the_o kingdom_n have_v be_v sub_fw-la manu_fw-la &_o tutela_fw-la petri_n under_o the_o hand_n and_o protection_n of_o peter_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n whereas_o there_o be_v many_o christian_a king_n in_o britain_n before_o rome_n have_v hear_v of_o a_o popedom_n and_o this_o exaction_n go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n penny_n and_o as_o for_o gregory_n the_o seven_o or_o hildebrand_n he_o be_v not_o slow_a
confer_v upon_o charles_n on_o this_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v pay_v 40000_o crown_n yearly_a in_o token_n of_o homage_n which_o he_o reserve_v to_o himself_o as_o also_o further_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o accept_v of_o the_o roman_a empire_n though_o it_o be_v impose_v upon_o he_o 4._o collen_n l._n 4._o charles_n therefore_o go_v forward_o into_o apulia_n the_o bishop_n of_o constance_n who_o be_v clement_n legate_n accomgany_v he_o give_v plenary_a remission_n of_o sin_n to_o those_o that_o shall_v take_v up_o arm_n for_o charles_n near_o to_o benevento_n he_o discomfit_v manfred_n in_o battle_n who_o be_v there_o slay_v by_o mean_n of_o which_o victory_n he_o present_o after_o secure_v to_o himself_o the_o kingdom_n and_o do_v no_o little_a revive_v the_o faction_n of_o the_o guelph_n and_o pope_n which_o before_o be_v prostrate_a and_o tread_v under_o foot_n over_o all_o italy_n but_o the_o gibelline_n on_o the_o other_o side_n rouse_a themselves_n up_o call_v conrade_n frederick_n nephew_n common_o name_v conradinus_n out_o of_o germany_n to_o oppose_v charles_n he_o in_o the_o late_a end_n of_o the_o year_n 1267_o come_v to_o verona_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o spring_n he_o go_v forward_o into_o apulia_n and_o so_o be_v proclaim_v emperor_n by_o all_o the_o gibelline_n faction_n not_o far_o from_o arezzo_n he_o by_o the_o way_n defeat_v part_n of_o charles_n his_o force_n and_o then_o go_v to_o rome_n overslipping_a the_o pope_n that_o lie_v at_o viterbe_n he_o be_v with_o general_a voice_n and_o acclamation_n receive_v by_o all_o the_o people_n but_o not_o long_o after_o join_v battle_n with_o charles_n in_o the_o confine_n of_o the_o kingdom_n upon_o the_o first_o charge_n he_o put_v his_o army_n to_o flight_n but_o while_o his_o man_n be_v attentive_a on_o booty_n and_o spoil_n charles_n reenforce_v the_o fight_n obtain_v victory_n and_o himself_o with_o the_o chief_a of_o his_o noble_n be_v drive_v to_o fly_v he_o fall_v into_o his_o enemy_n hand_n and_o here_o clement_n pastoral_a mercy_n and_o commiseration_n plain_o appear_v sigonius_n glaunce_o use_v these_o word_n conradine_n by_o charles_n command_v and_o definitive_a sentence_n 4._o collen_n l._n 4._o be_v put_v to_o death_n like_o a_o ordinary_a thief_n because_o by_o arm_n he_o make_v claim_v to_o his_o father_n and_o grandfather_n kingdom_n the_o prince_n be_v at_o great_a variance_n among_o themselves_o upon_o ambiguous_a title_n but_o the_o neapolitan_a historiographer_n and_o some_o other_o write_v free_o that_o after_o charles_n have_v keep_v he_o a_o whole_a year_n in_o prison_n he_o consult_v with_o the_o pope_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v with_o he_o who_o brief_o make_v this_o answer_n conradines_n life_n be_v charles_n his_o death_n and_o conradines_n death_n be_v charles_n his_o life_n neapolitano_n collen_n l._n 4._o hist_o neapolitano_n understand_v by_o this_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n the_o historiographer_n observe_v that_o diverse_a of_o the_o french_a nobility_n can_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o condescend_v unto_o this_o sentence_n but_o especial_o the_o earl_n of_o flanders_n charles_n his_o son_n in_o law_n who_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o set_v he_o at_o liberty_n and_o have_v he_o oblige_v by_o some_o matrimonial_a affinity_n who_o opinion_n the_o noble_a sort_n be_v of_o especial_o those_o who_o be_v free_a from_o preiudicat_fw-la passion_n but_o say_v he_o the_o more_o cruel_a sentence_n take_v place_n neither_o certain_o happen_v this_o to_o omit_v the_o law_n of_o nation_n without_o some_o superhumane_a instinct_n for_o beside_o the_o vesper_n or_o sicilian_a evensong_n which_o take_v public_a revenge_n hereof_o charles_n prince_n of_o salerno_n son_n to_o the_o above_o mention_v charles_n have_v thirty_o galley_n overthrow_v himself_o with_o a_o number_n of_o other_o noble_n be_v take_v and_o with_o nine_o other_o keep_v close_a prisoner_n and_o two_o hundred_o other_o gentleman_n have_v their_o head_n cut_v off_o at_o messina_n other_o also_o that_o be_v in_o durance_n in_o a_o popular_a tumult_n who_o set_v fire_n on_o every_o part_n of_o the_o prison_n in_o contempt_n of_o the_o pope_n excommunication_n be_v burn_v together_o in_o the_o same_o flame_n and_o the_o civilians_n of_o the_o kingdom_n assume_v a_o precedent_n from_o the_o proceed_n against_o conradine_n sit_v in_o trial_n upon_o charles_n &_o the_o like_a sentence_n &_o execution_n he_o have_v undergo_v but_o only_o for_o queen_n constantia_n wife_n to_o peter_n king_n of_o arragon_n a_o lady_n of_o singular_a prudence_n and_o piety_n who_o under_o pretext_n of_o convey_v he_o into_o catalogna_n to_o the_o king_n prevent_v this_o intend_a just_a revenge_n for_o which_o she_o purchase_v among_o all_o man_n immortal_a praise_n and_o commendation_n to_o return_v to_o our_o former_a subject_n charles_n cause_v conradine_n be_v scarce_o eighteen_o year_n of_o age_n to_o be_v behead_v in_o the_o public_a market_n place_n of_o naples_n who_o call_v god_n to_o witness_v of_o the_o injury_n and_o injustice_n do_v unto_o he_o herein_o and_o so_o throw_v his_o glove_n up_o into_o the_o air_n he_o denounce_v frederick_n of_o castille_n his_o aunt_n son_n heir_n and_o successor_n to_o his_o kingdom_n austriaca_fw-la henricus_fw-la guldelfingensis_n in_o historia_n austriaca_fw-la in_o his_o view_n and_o sight_n frederick_n duke_n of_o austria_n his_o inward_a familiar_a and_o equal_a in_o year_n have_v his_o head_n cut_v off_o that_o by_o his_o death_n he_o may_v the_o more_o be_v daunt_v and_o terrify_v which_o he_o take_v up_o and_o kiss_v then_o after_o he_o eleven_o other_o noble_a man_n italian_n and_o suevians_n the_o historiographer_n add_v that_o charles_n will_v needs_o have_v the_o executioner_n head_n chop_v off_o in_o the_o place_n by_o a_o other_o appoint_v to_o perform_v this_o office_n because_o he_o may_v not_o hereafter_o boast_v of_o the_o cut_n off_o his_o head_n who_o be_v descend_v from_o so_o illustrious_a a_o family_n as_o also_o that_o the_o count_n of_o flaunders_n in_o a_o rage_n slay_v he_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n that_o have_v pronounce_v the_o sentence_n all_o christendom_n hold_v this_o wicked_a deed_n in_o most_o odious_a detestation_n especial_o all_o the_o prince_n in_o that_o they_o remember_v how_o king_n s._n lewis_n and_o this_o charles_n his_o brother_n be_v take_v prisoner_n not_o long_o before_o by_o the_o sultan_n in_o palestina_n be_v courteous_o and_o friendly_o entertain_v and_o from_o hence_o it_o proceed_v that_o peter_n of_o arragon_n exprobrate_v to_o charles_n in_o some_o letter_n of_o he_o tu_fw-la nerone_n neronior_n &_o saracenis_fw-la crudelior_fw-la thou_o be_v more_o bloody_a than_o nero_n and_o more_o cruel_a than_o the_o saracen_n there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o which_o ascribe_v not_o this_o cruelty_n in_o the_o great_a part_n to_o clement_n and_o the_o very_a sentence_n itself_o denounce_v against_o conradinus_n may_v testify_v as_o much_o vineis_fw-la apud_fw-la pertam_fw-la de_fw-la vineis_fw-la which_o be_v for_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o false_o usurp_v to_o himself_o the_o royal_a title_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v not_o his_o right_a good_a enough_o for_o the_o claim_v of_o this_o title_n furthermore_o we_o have_v the_o same_o clement_n own_o letter_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o letter_n of_o this_o charles_n king_n of_o sicily_n to_o peter_n of_o arragon_n ordain_v and_o devise_v say_v the_o author_n by_o pope_n clement_n the_o four_o wherein_o he_o proud_o threaten_v peter_n of_o arragon_n be_v back_v by_o this_o pope_n that_o seek_v to_o obtain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n by_o arm_n thou_o most_o wicked_a man_n say_v he_o do_v thou_o not_o consider_v the_o inexplicable_a excellency_n of_o the_o mother_n the_o church_n who_o be_v to_o command_v over_o all_o nation_n and_o who_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o all_o the_o people_n in_o the_o same_o do_v obey_v she_o it_o be_v who_o land_n sea_n and_o sky_n obey_v worship_n and_o resound_v to_o who_o all_o that_o live_v under_o her_o sun_n be_v bind_v with_o stoop_a head_n to_o pay_v due_a duty_n and_o tribute_n so_o as_o he_o exprobrate_v &_o cast_v he_o in_o the_o tooth_n with_o conradines_n death_n for_o a_o terror_n to_o himself_o of_o who_o notwithstanding_o he_o shame_v not_o to_o say_v that_o he_o have_v well_o deserve_v who_o be_v take_v in_o fight_n like_o a_o thief_n &_o by_o the_o just_a sentence_n of_o death_n have_v deserve_v the_o gibbet_n yet_o he_o permit_v he_o to_o undergo_v the_o stroke_n of_o cruel_a death_n by_o the_o sword_n of_o a_o bloody_a headsman_n presage_v unto_o he_o also_o the_o same_o ruin_n which_o sound_v not_o like_o the_o stile_n of_o a_o king_n or_o prince_n descend_v of_o the_o french_a royal_a race_n but_o of_o the_o pope_n of_o these_o present_a time_n of_o the_o same_o unclement_n clement_n and_o thus_o much_o
be_v read_v and_o also_o which_o book_n they_o be_v which_o ought_v to_o be_v account_v for_o canonical_a only_o for_o correspondency_n sake_n they_o add_v far_o in_o these_o word_n we_o will_v also_o that_o this_o be_v signify_v to_o our_o companion_n in_o priesthood_n bonifacius_n and_o other_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v confirm_v it_o for_o so_o have_v we_o receive_v from_o the_o father_n that_o these_o only_a aught_o to_o be_v read_v in_o church_n now_o if_o the_o pope_n authority_n alone_o have_v be_v necessary_a to_o the_o validity_n of_o this_o canon_n what_o need_v they_o to_o signify_v it_o unto_o other_o this_o therefore_o be_v nought_o else_o but_o a_o testimony_n of_o their_o mutual_a love_n and_o charity_n baronius_n here_o storm_v because_o we_o say_v that_o by_o occasion_n of_o that_o forename_a canon_n the_o whole_a church_n of_o africa_n be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n because_o it_o thence_o follow_v that_o s._n augustine_n and_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o other_o holy_a father_n die_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o thereupon_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o discredit_v that_o epistle_n of_o bonifacius_n the_o second_o which_o testify_v that_o they_o be_v not_o reunite_v till_o a_o full_a hundred_o year_n after_o i_o confess_v that_o whereas_o it_o be_v there_o say_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o justin_n the_o mistake_n be_v easy_a of_o justin_n for_o justinian_n than_o that_o of_o nicene_n for_o sardican_n and_o the_o inconvenience_n thence_o arise_v be_v very_o great_a for_o what_o then_o shall_v become_v of_o so_o many_o martyr_n put_v to_o death_n during_o those_o hundred_o year_n under_o the_o persecution_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o vandal_n but_o they_o themselves_o must_v look_v to_o that_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o this_o be_v none_o of_o their_o great_a care_n witness_v the_o poor_a grecian_n in_o these_o day_n who_o have_v now_o lyen_fw-we groan_v under_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o turk_n so_o many_o year_n and_o if_o this_o epistle_n be_v not_o write_v by_o bonifacius_n they_o may_v thank_v themselves_o who_o have_v insert_v it_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o counsel_n 24._o bellarm._n de_fw-fr bontif_n rom._n l._n 2._o c._n 24._o let_v the_o reader_n now_o judge_v what_o reason_n bellarmine_n have_v to_o say_v that_o those_o father_n never_o intend_v to_o forbid_v their_o bishop_n to_o appeal_v to_o rome_n see_v they_o name_v bishop_n in_o express_a term_n and_o ordain_v that_o all_o cause_n shall_v be_v determine_v within_o the_o same_o province_n or_o what_o conscience_n when_o he_o say_v that_o s._n augustine_n understand_v that_o council_n otherwise_o in_o his_o 262_o epistle_n 262._o august_n ep_v 262._o because_o he_o there_o say_v that_o caecilian_a need_v not_o to_o care_v for_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o his_o adversary_n see_v himself_o join_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o with_o all_o other_o country_n whence_o the_o gospel_n first_o come_v into_o africa_n where_o he_o will_v be_v always_o ready_a to_o plead_v his_o cause_n if_o his_o adversary_n shall_v seek_v to_o alienate_v those_o church_n from_o he_o for_o what_o can_v he_o gather_v from_o thence_o but_o only_o this_o that_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n for_o he_o to_o purge_v himself_o unto_o those_o church_n in_o case_n he_o have_v be_v traduce_v for_o if_o he_o thence_o conclude_v that_o therefore_o he_o may_v appeal_v to_o rome_n as_o much_o may_v be_v say_v and_o conclude_v of_o all_o other_o place_n but_o he_o be_v wise_a not_o to_o quote_v the_o place_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o and_o he_o know_v it_o well_o enough_o which_o make_v for_o his_o purpose_n and_o far_a here_o observe_v that_o s._n augustine_n be_v present_a at_o this_o council_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o 207_o epistle_n also_o we_o read_v 431._o an._n 431._o that_o about_o the_o year_n 431_o the_o general_n council_n of_o ephesus_n be_v assemble_v against_o nestorius_n where_o we_o find_v not_o this_o pretend_a primacy_n in_o any_o sort_n acknowledge_v for_o as_o touch_v the_o call_n thereof_o 3._o socrat._n l._n 7._o c._n 3._o the_o bishop_n say_v socrates_n assemble_v themselves_o together_o out_o of_o all_o quarter_n unto_o ephesus_n by_o order_n from_o the_o emperor_n and_o euagrius_n and_o nicephorus_n say_v 34._o euagr._fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 3._o nicephor_n l._n 14._o c._n 34._o that_o they_o be_v assemble_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o emperor_n direct_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o all_o place_n and_o the_o synod_n itself_o in_o more_o than_o twenty_o several_a place_n use_v these_o word_n by_o the_o will_n of_o the_o most_o religious_a king_n meaning_n theodosius_n and_o valentinian_n 17._o acta_fw-la council_n ephesin_n in_o 1._o to_o council_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d c._n 1._o to_o 2._o &_o cap._n 17_o 18_o 19_o &_o passim_fw-la ib._n pa._n 99_o 177._o 201_o 202._o bellarm._n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr council_n c._n 19_o acta_fw-la council_n ephes_n c._n 17._o and_o the_o act_n all_o along_o speak_v in_o this_o and_o the_o like_a manner_n who_o your_o majesty_n command_v to_o come_v to_o ephesus_n etc._n etc._n and_o their_o letter_n command_v we_o so_o etc._n etc._n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o edict_n of_o the_o most_o religious_a emperor_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o likewise_o write_v theodosius_n unto_o cyrill_n that_o he_o have_v appoint_v the_o bishop_n to_o assemble_v at_o ephesus_n out_o of_o all_o part_n at_o easter_n and_o caelestin_n bishop_n of_o rome_n write_v to_o theodosius_n we_o yield_v say_v he_o our_o presence_n in_o the_o synod_n which_o you_o have_v command_v by_o those_o who_o we_o have_v send_v as_o for_o the_o presidencie_n in_o that_o synod_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n questionless_a and_o not_o deny_v by_o our_o adversary_n that_o cyrill_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n preside_v only_o they_o say_v that_o he_o be_v vicegerent_n to_o pope_n caelestin_n have_v no_o other_o colour_n for_o their_o assertion_n but_o this_o that_o the_o pope_n request_v he_o to_o execute_v his_o sentence_n give_v in_o the_o synod_n at_o rome_n against_o nestorius_n but_o the_o synodall_n epistle_n to_o the_o emperor_n evident_o show_v that_o that_o be_v do_v long_o before_o this_o counsel_n at_o ephesus_n be_v call_v and_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o the_o pope_n legate_n there_o present_a be_v never_o call_v to_o preside_v which_o yet_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v have_v they_o be_v colleague_n with_o cyrill_n but_o at_o a_o pinch_n a_o forgery_n must_v help_v a_o certain_a modern_a writer_n in_o his_o abridgement_n of_o the_o counsel_n say_v that_o in_o this_o council_n preside_v the_o bless_a cyrill_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 1551._o isidor_n decret_n paris_n impres_n a_o 1524._o pa._n 79._o to._n 1._o council_n in_o council_n ephes_n colon._n a_o 1551._o which_o sentence_n he_o take_v out_o of_o isidore_n but_o he_o add_v of_o his_o own_o head_n these_o word_n in_o the_o place_n of_o pope_n calestin_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o isidore_n and_o bellarmine_n himself_o be_v more_o than_o half_a ashamed_a of_o it_o now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o advantage_n baronius_n here_o take_v and_o first_o 11._o nestor_n epist_n ad_fw-la caelestin_n ex_fw-la co._n anto._n august_n apud_fw-la baron_n to_o 5._o a_o 430._o art_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epist_n cyrilli_n ad_fw-la calest_fw-la in_o act._n graec._n pa._n 141._o baron_fw-fr vol._n 5._o a_o 430._o art_n 11._o when_o nestorius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n have_v broach_v his_o heresy_n against_o the_o union_n of_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n cyrill_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n take_v he_o to_o task_n and_o then_o they_o go_v each_o of_o they_o to_o make_v his_o party_n the_o strong_a and_o to_o have_v a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n on_o his_o side_n be_v think_v no_o small_a advantage_n therefore_o they_o both_o write_v unto_o he_o nestorius_n be_v the_o first_o fraternas_fw-la nobis_fw-la inuicem_fw-la debemus_fw-la collocutiones_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o owe_v say_v he_o each_o to_o other_o brotherlie_a communication_n and_o cyrill_n much_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n advice_n and_o counsel_v we_o to_o take_v instruction_n one_o of_o another_o etc._n etc._n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o baronius_n conclude_v that_o no_o matter_n of_o faith_n can_v be_v question_v without_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n yet_o how_o many_o heretic_n have_v we_o already_o see_v condemn_v sometime_o without_o he_o and_o sometime_o in_o despite_n of_o he_o second_o caelestin_n upon_o this_o alarm_n give_v he_o by_o cyrill_n call_v a_o synod_n at_o rome_n and_o from_o thence_o write_v a_o long_a epistle_n to_o nestorius_n will_v he_o to_o hold_v fast_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o
to_o be_v prefer_v he_o make_v they_o worthy_a so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v prefer_v gregory_n in_o our_o time_n take_v the_o pain_n to_o review_v the_o canon_n law_n and_o take_v especial_a notice_n of_o this_o canon_n be_v bold_a to_o equal_v it_o with_o the_o apostolic_a decree_n and_o i_o fear_v that_o ere_o it_o be_v long_o a_o man_n may_v more_o true_o say_v that_o this_o see_v have_v this_o especial_a prerogative_n and_o privilege_n that_o either_o it_o admit_v of_o none_o but_o knave_n or_o make_v they_o such_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v admit_v but_o what_o will_v symmachus_n say_v to_o gratian_n who_o speak_v of_o anastasius_n the_o second_o anastasius_n d._n 19_o c._n anastasius_n his_o predecessor_n say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v strike_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n because_o he_o communicate_v with_o photinus_n the_o deacon_n a_o disciple_n of_o that_o master_n heretic_n acatius_n pontific_n anastas_n biblioth_n in_o pontific_n which_o be_v aver_v also_o by_o anastasius_n bibliothecarius_n in_o his_o life_n opposition_n 472._o an._n 472._o odoacer_n therefore_o captain_n of_o the_o rugian_o have_v make_v himself_o king_n of_o all_o italy_n about_o the_o year_n 472_o for_o prevention_n of_o tumult_n which_o may_v ensue_v if_o simplicius_n shall_v happen_v to_o die_v make_v a_o law_n and_o publish_v it_o by_o basilius_n in_o the_o open_a vatican_n and_o before_o the_o bishop_n there_o assemble_v that_o in_o case_n simplicius_n shall_v happen_v to_o die_v for_o the_o avoidance_n of_o trouble_n and_o hurt_v both_o in_o church_n and_o city_n none_o shall_v be_v elect_v without_o his_o privity_n 3._o baron_fw-fr vol._n 6._o a_o 476._o art_n 1_o 2_o 3._o which_o odoacer_n have_v at_o least_o this_o commendation_n from_o antiquity_n that_o he_o be_v never_o offensive_a or_o troublesome_a to_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o matter_n belong_v to_o religion_n though_o himself_o be_v a_o profess_a arrian_n chron._n cassiodor_n in_o chron._n and_o far_o be_v report_v to_o have_v be_v of_o so_o good_a a_o temper_n that_o in_o thirteen_o year_n space_n which_o he_o hold_v italy_n under_o his_o command_n he_o never_o take_v unto_o he_o either_o the_o title_n or_o the_o robe_n of_o the_o emperor_n who_o all_o barbarian_a as_o he_o be_v shall_v yet_o one_o day_n rise_v in_o judgement_n against_o these_o man_n insolency_n and_o pride_n true_a it_o be_v that_o sigonius_n report_v that_o this_o law_n be_v make_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o simplicius_n himself_o 498._o sigon_n de_fw-fr occident_n imperio_fw-la l._n 15._o &_o 16._o synod_n roma_fw-it 3._o sub_fw-la symmacho_fw-la a_o 498._o but_o what_o author_n have_v he_o for_o it_o for_o the_o three_o synod_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v hold_v under_o symmachus_n say_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o term_v it_o in_o precise_a term_n the_o law_n of_o odoacer_n and_o there_o be_v good_a use_n to_o be_v make_v of_o this_o law_n about_o the_o year_n 498_o at_o the_o election_n of_o a_o bishop_n after_o the_o death_n of_o anastasius_n the_o second_o for_o by_o reason_n that_o anastasius_n the_o emperor_n have_v fill_v the_o fist_n of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v have_v always_o a_o pope_n at_o his_o own_o devotion_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o one_o part_n set_v up_o and_o name_v symmachus_n 2._o theodor._n collectan_n l._n 2._o and_o the_o other_o laurence_n and_o each_o faction_n keep_v quarter_n apart_o until_o in_o the_o end_n some_o be_v wise_a than_o some_o the_o matter_n be_v refer_v to_o theodoric_n king_n of_o the_o ostrogothe_n who_o at_o that_o time_n reign_v in_o italy_n and_o he_o prefer_v symmachus_n who_o not_o long_o after_o in_o a_o synod_n at_o rome_n abrogate_a this_o very_a law_n as_o sigonius_n report_v and_o we_o doubt_v not_o of_o the_o man_n good_a will_n but_o yet_o we_o find_v that_o this_o law_n stand_v in_o force_n until_o the_o time_n of_o benedict_n the_o second_o who_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n pâ—goratus_n symmach_n synod_n roma_fw-it 3._o sub_fw-la symmach_n about_o the_o year_n 68â—_n absolve_v from_o the_o observance_n of_o this_o law_n as_o onuphrius_n himself_o acknowledge_v but_o these_o matter_n stay_v not_o here_o for_o four_o year_n after_o this_o wound_n begin_v to_o bleed_v afresh_o laurence_n be_v call_v home_o to_o rome_n where_o the_o faction_n fair_o â—â—ll_v to_o blow_n whereat_o theodoric_n take_v great_a offence_n and_o depose_v they_o both_o he_o place_v peter_n 35._o paul_n diacon_n l._n 15._o nicephor_n l._n 16._o c._n 35._o bishop_n of_o alâ—in_n in_o the_o room_n paulus_n diaconus_fw-la and_o nicephorus_n speak_v of_o this_o accident_n report_n that_o there_o be_v infinite_a spoil_n and_o murder_v commit_v by_o either_o party_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o priest_n many_o clerk_n and_o a_o multitude_n of_o the_o citizen_n be_v there_o slay_v 2._o sabell_n eun._n 8._o l._n 2._o and_o the_o holy_a virgin_n themselves_o as_o sabellicus_n write_v be_v not_o spare_v in_o those_o sedition_n yet_o must_v all_o this_o pass_n for_o zeal_n towards_o the_o church_n faustum_n ennod._n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la faustum_n insomuch_o that_o one_o ennodius_n a_o writer_n of_o that_o time_n make_v they_o all_o martyr_n who_o die_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o symmachus_n their_o blood_n there_o shed_v say_v he_o enroll_v they_o in_o the_o register_n book_n of_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n and_o baronius_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o for_o proof_n he_o vouch_v a_o say_n of_o that_o great_a denis_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n but_o see_v his_o honesty_n for_o the_o case_n stand_v thus_o denis_n write_v to_o the_o schismatic_n novatus_fw-la who_o will_v have_v make_v he_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v take_v by_o force_n and_o make_v bishop_n whether_o he_o will_v or_o no_o whereupon_o denis_n tell_v he_o that_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o he_o to_o have_v suffer_v any_o mischief_n 37._o euseb_n histor_n eccles_n l._n 6._o c._n 37._o than_o to_o have_v break_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o it_o have_v be_v as_o glorious_a a_o martyrdom_n unto_o he_o as_o if_o he_o suffer_v for_o not_o offer_v unto_o idol_n true_a if_o rather_o than_o thou_o will_v be_v make_v a_o bishop_n in_o a_o schism_n thou_o will_v suffer_v thyself_o to_o be_v kill_v but_o the_o case_n be_v alter_v if_o thou_o put_v thyself_o in_o danger_n or_o cause_v either_o thyself_o or_o other_o to_o be_v slay_v not_o to_o avoid_v but_o to_o obtain_v a_o bishopric_n and_o such_o be_v the_o case_n of_o those_o which_o die_v in_o symmachus_n his_o quarrel_n and_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o the_o four_o synod_n which_o be_v hold_v at_o rome_n under_o symmachus_n symmacho_fw-la jornandes_n de_fw-fr robus_n gothicis_fw-la synod_n roma_n 4._o sub_fw-la symmacho_fw-la where_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o all_o italy_n be_v assemble_v be_v call_v by_o theodoric_n true_a it_o be_v that_o at_o the_o first_o the_o bishop_n begin_v to_o remonstrate_v to_o he_o that_o the_o call_n of_o the_o synod_n belong_v to_o the_o pope_n but_o theodoric_n produce_v symmachus_n his_o own_o letter_n wherein_o he_o request_v he_o to_o assign_v the_o place_n and_o symmachus_n himself_o in_o open_a synod_n give_v he_o humble_o thank_v for_o so_o assign_v it_o here_o baronius_n put_v on_o his_o brazen_a face_n 2._o vol._n 6._o a_o 501._o art_n 2._o he_o know_v well_o say_v he_o that_o to_o assemble_v a_o synod_n of_o orthodox_n bishop_n appertain_v not_o to_o he_o and_o therefore_o tread_v the_o step_n of_o his_o predecessor_n he_o assemble_v it_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o pope_n symmachus_n and_o the_o very_a act_n of_o the_o council_n testify_v as_o much_o and_o then_o fall_v he_o to_o his_o accustom_a acclamation_n a_o memorable_a matter_n say_v he_o that_o a_o prince_n a_o barbarian_a a_o goth_n by_o nation_n a_o stranger_n a_o heretic_n and_o a_o arrian_n do_v the_o schismatics_n what_o they_o can_v by_o importune_v he_o to_o the_o contrary_a shall_v yet_o yield_v such_o respect_n and_o reverence_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a but_o what_o if_o the_o whole_a proceed_n and_o the_o act_n themselves_o of_o this_o synod_n show_v the_o contrary_a it_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o year_n before_o theodoric_n at_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o adverse_a part_n have_v send_v peter_n bishop_n of_o altin_n to_o rome_n in_o quality_n of_o a_o visitor_n to_o inform_v himself_o of_o the_o crime_n which_o be_v lay_v to_o symmachus_n his_o charge_n and_o so_o it_o seem_v that_o theodoric_n and_o ennodius_n be_v not_o both_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n when_o ennodius_n say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v accountable_a to_o none_o but_o unto_o heaven_n afterward_o theodoric_n give_v order_n that_o this_o difference_n shall_v be_v take_v up_o council_n ennod._n
himself_o as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o saint_n peter_n privilege_n take_v place_n only_o where_o man_n judge_v according_a to_o the_o equity_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o be_v of_o force_n wheresoever_o that_o equity_n be_v use_v no_o more_o at_o rome_n than_o at_o rheims_n no_o less_o at_o rheims_n than_o at_o rome_n in_o every_o place_n alike_o according_a as_o the_o bishop_n do_v or_o do_v not_o their_o duty_n so_o likewise_o when_o this_o leo_n presume_v upon_o the_o pretend_a apostleship_n of_o boniface_n encroach_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o germany_n more_o than_o reason_n be_v he_o shall_v luithpert_a archbishop_n of_o mence_n write_v to_o lewis_n king_n of_o germany_n moguntinens_fw-la luithpertus_n episc_n moguntinens_fw-la spare_v he_o not_o the_o cause_n say_v he_o will_v not_o suffer_v i_o to_o keep_v silence_n for_o i_o be_v inexcusable_a before_o god_n and_o your_o highness_n if_o see_v with_o my_o eye_n the_o imminent_a danger_n of_o the_o church_n i_o shall_v dissemble_v my_o knowledge_n as_o a_o hire_a servant_n and_o no_o long_o a_o true_a pastor_n of_o my_o sheep_n the_o primacy_n therefore_o and_o the_o dignity_n thereof_o now_o shake_v and_o be_v grow_v infamous_a in_o the_o very_a chair_n of_o saint_n peter_n for_o after_o a_o secret_a and_o unheard_a kind_n of_o persecution_n she_o be_v wrong_v not_o by_o those_o who_o know_v not_o god_n but_o by_o such_o as_o ought_v to_o be_v conductor_n and_o leader_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o make_v more_o account_n of_o earthly_a trash_n than_o they_o do_v of_o heavenly_a treasure_n and_o this_o ache_n of_o the_o head_n if_o speedy_a remedy_n be_v not_o apply_v capite_fw-la in_o capite_fw-la will_v quick_o distil_v upon_o the_o member_n etc._n etc._n you_o know_v the_o danger_n wherein_o the_o people_n of_o god_n stand_v every_o man_n see_v it_o and_o the_o very_a element_n tremble_v at_o it_o to_o see_v how_o the_o governor_n and_o conductor_n thereof_o who_o duty_n be_v to_o seek_v to_o save_v the_o weak_a forsake_v themselves_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o run_v headlong_o to_o their_o downfall_n draw_v those_o which_o follow_v they_o into_o the_o like_a pit_n of_o perdition_n wherefore_o i_o exhort_v your_o wisdom_n which_o love_v verity_n and_o justice_n that_o according_a to_o the_o knowledge_n give_v you_o by_o god_n you_o will_v advise_v with_o such_o as_o know_v the_o law_n and_o be_v lover_n of_o equity_n and_o justice_n how_o peace_n and_o unity_n may_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o hurt_v though_o the_o head_n be_v wound_v all_o the_o member_n be_v weaken_v thereby_o wherefore_o the_o sound_a part_n must_v help_v the_o sick_a at_o least_o if_o they_o will_v take_v the_o medicine_n if_o not_o then_o cut_v they_o off_o according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o that_o true_a physician_n lest_o all_o the_o body_n perish_v with_o they_o wherefore_o i_o think_v it_o necessary_a that_o charles_n your_o brother_n and_o a_o religious_a prince_n shall_v be_v request_v by_o your_o letter_n and_o ambassador_n to_o come_v to_o a_o conference_n with_o you_o concern_v this_o matter_n as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o kingdom_n who_o be_v yet_o clean_o from_o those_o pollution_n may_v join_v with_o you_o and_o your_o bishop_n and_o all_o together_o take_v upon_o you_o this_o common_a care_n to_o reform_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n the_o peace_n and_o concord_n of_o the_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n this_o luitpert_a be_v a_o man_n much_o esteem_v for_o his_o integrity_n wisdom_n and_o sanctity_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n of_o so_o great_a authority_n in_o the_o world_n that_o the_o two_o king_n of_o germany_n and_o france_n make_v he_o arbitrator_n between_o they_o in_o difference_n of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o yet_o see_v he_o even_o then_o corruption_n so_o far_o grow_v in_o that_o pretend_a head_n that_o he_o can_v hope_v for_o redress_n and_o remedy_n from_o none_o but_o from_o these_o two_o great_a prince_n for_o that_o he_o mean_v the_o pope_n no_o man_n can_v doubt_v who_o know_v the_o history_n of_o the_o time_n and_o the_o contention_n which_o they_o have_v at_o that_o time_n with_o germany_n and_o france_n neither_o may_v we_o here_o forget_v before_o we_o pass_v any_o far_a that_o we_o have_v a_o certain_a canon_n of_o this_o leo_n his_o make_n britan._n leo._n 4._o ad_fw-la epist_n britan._n by_o which_o he_o take_v away_o all_o authority_n from_o all_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o pope_n until_o the_o time_n of_o sylvester_n and_o syricius_n and_o so_o blot_v out_o with_o one_o dash_n of_o a_o pen_n all_o those_o which_o be_v attribute_v to_o they_o libellis_fw-la d._n 2._o ca._n de_fw-fr libellis_fw-la during_o the_o three_o or_o four_o first_o age_n which_o yet_o our_o adversary_n at_o this_o day_n use_v as_o good_a authority_n against_o us._n and_o the_o roman_a code_n seem_v to_o point_v hereat_o see_v that_o it_o never_o use_v any_o before_o that_o time_n here_o now_o be_v we_o to_o observe_v shall_v i_o say_v a_o proceed_v or_o rather_o a_o headlong_o stumble_v of_o this_o mystery_n of_o rome_n that_o prodigious_a accident_n and_o monster_n of_o this_o time_n a_o stumble_v indeed_o and_o a_o fall_n withal_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v if_o either_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v have_v any_o forehead_n or_o the_o people_n eye_n i_o mean_v that_o which_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o year_n 854_o after_o the_o death_n of_o leo_n the_o four_o 854._o an._n 854._o which_o yet_o i_o have_v rather_o set_v down_o in_o platina_n his_o word_n 8._o plat._n in_o johan._n 8._o as_o we_o find_v they_o in_o his_o history_n which_o he_o dedicate_v to_o pope_n sixtus_n the_o four_o a_o woman_n or_o rather_o a_o wench_n sit_v in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n say_v mass_n create_v bishop_n offer_v her_o foot_n to_o be_v kiss_v by_o prince_n and_o people_n as_o if_o god_n purpose_v to_o expose_v to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n in_o this_o live_a picture_n that_o mother_n of_o fornication_n foretell_v in_o the_o apocalyps_n johannes_n anglicus_n therefore_o say_v platina_n bear_v at_o mence_n aspire_v to_o the_o papacy_n as_o it_o be_v say_v by_o evil_a practice_n for_o be_v a_o female_a and_o dissemble_v her_o sex_n she_o go_v with_o her_o paramour_n a_o learned_a man_n to_o athens_n and_o there_o grow_v so_o expert_a in_o the_o liberal_a science_n that_o come_v afterward_o to_o rome_n she_o find_v there_o few_o equal_a none_o superior_a to_o herself_o and_o what_o by_o lecture_v what_o with_o dispute_v both_o witty_o and_o learned_o withal_o grow_v so_o far_o in_o grace_n and_o favour_n with_o all_o man_n that_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o leo_n as_o say_v martinus_n by_o a_o general_a consent_n she_o be_v choose_v pope_n in_o his_o room_n but_o not_o long_o after_o be_v great_a with_o child_n by_o her_o servant_n have_v for_o a_o while_o hide_v her_o great_a belly_n in_o the_o end_n go_v to_o latran_n between_o the_o theatre_n which_o they_o call_v the_o colosse_n of_o nero_n and_o s._n clement_n fall_v into_o her_o throw_n she_o be_v there_o deliver_v and_o die_v in_o the_o place_n have_v sit_v pope_n two_o year_n one_o month_n and_o four_o day_n and_o be_v bury_v without_o honour_n some_o write_v that_o upon_o this_o occasion_n the_o pope_n when_o he_o go_v to_o latran_n shun_v this_o street_n of_o purpose_n and_o that_o to_o prevent_v the_o like_a inconvenience_n in_o time_n to_o come_v when_o the_o pope_n first_o sit_v in_o s._n peter_n chair_n wherein_o be_v a_o hole_n make_v for_o this_o purpose_n the_o puny_a deacon_n be_v to_o handle_v his_o privity_n i_o will_v not_o deny_v the_o first_o to_o be_v true_a for_o the_o second_o i_o suppose_v that_o the_o chair_n be_v so_o pierce_v to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o which_o shall_v be_v set_v in_o so_o high_a a_o place_n may_v know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n and_o no_o god_n and_o subject_a to_o like_a necessity_n of_o nature_n as_o other_o man_n be_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v sedes_fw-la stercoraria_fw-la we_o in_o english_a may_v call_v it_o by_o a_o more_o clean_o name_n a_o close-stool_n but_o platina_n for_o fear_n no_o doubt_n of_o the_o hole_n or_o dungeon_n where_o he_o have_v long_o lyen_fw-we in_o the_o time_n of_o paul_n the_o second_o after_o all_o this_o add_v that_o which_o follow_v that_o say_v he_o which_o i_o have_v say_v be_v a_o common_a bruit_n the_o author_n thereof_o uncertain_a and_o of_o no_o great_a name_n which_o yet_o i_o think_v good_a brief_o and_o naked_o to_o set_v down_o that_o i_o may_v not_o seem_v wilful_o to_o omit_v a_o
general_a council_n hold_v under_o basilius_n &_o cause_v this_o his_o synod_n to_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o eight_o oicumenicall_a synod_n and_o indeed_o this_o be_v that_o council_n which_o zonaras_n a_o greek_a monk_n put_v in_o this_o place_n and_o allege_v by_o this_o name_n with_o all_o the_o action_n and_o session_n thereof_o in_o his_o collection_n of_o the_o synod_n in_o this_o synod_n be_v present_a three_o legate_n from_o pope_n john_n namely_o paul_n and_o eugenius_n bishop_n and_z peter_n a_o cardinal_n priest_n who_o be_v so_o trim_v by_o photius_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o act_n as_o never_o be_v pope_n legate_n in_o all_o their_o life_n first_o it_o be_v note_v that_o there_o be_v in_o this_o council_n three_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o bishop_n whereas_o there_o be_v only_o one_o hundred_o and_o two_o in_o the_o other_o second_o nicholas_n the_o first_o and_o adrian_n the_o second_o be_v there_o condemn_v as_o master_n of_o misrule_n and_o causer_n of_o all_o evil_n and_o pope_n john_n for_o amends_n high_o commend_v three_o for_o the_o church_n of_o bulgaria_n the_o legate_n be_v put_v over_o to_o the_o emperor_n as_o be_v a_o question_n of_o confine_n and_o border_n of_o the_o empire_n four_o it_o be_v enact_v and_o that_o by_o their_o consent_n that_o whosoever_o the_o pope_n do_v excommunicate_a the_o patriarch_n may_v not_o receive_v nor_o the_o pope_n those_o which_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o patriarch_n whereby_o all_o appeal_v from_o thence_o to_o rome_n be_v abolish_v for_o the_o purchase_n whereof_o pope_n adrian_n be_v content_a to_o make_v himself_o a_o consort_n with_o a_o murderous_a parricide_n and_o last_o of_o all_o whereas_o the_o pope_n have_v strait_o charge_v his_o legate_n to_o preside_v photius_n in_o their_o presence_n ever_o take_v his_o place_n first_o and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o baronius_n so_o bestir_v his_o stump_n sequent_a idem_fw-la a_o 879._o art_n 72._o johan._n ad_fw-la photium_fw-la epist_n 250._o baron_fw-fr a_o 881._o art_n 5._o &_o sequent_a cry_v out_o this_o council_n be_v forge_v by_o photius_n that_o indeed_o there_o be_v never_o any_o such_o whereas_o yet_o beside_o the_o canon_n thereof_o which_o we_o find_v in_o zonaras_n and_o balsamon_n he_o himself_o produce_v the_o very_a same_o act_n in_o greek_a take_v out_o of_o their_o vatican_n tell_v we_o far_o that_o this_o council_n be_v bring_v afterward_o to_o john_n he_o condemn_v it_o and_o disavow_v his_o legate_n well_o then_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o suffer_v thing_n to_o pass_v which_o the_o pope_n dislike_v what_o other_o thing_n but_o those_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o those_o act_n whereupon_o ensue_v fresh_a excommunication_n against_o photius_n and_o the_o rent_n make_v worse_o between_o the_o east_n church_n and_o the_o west_n beside_o this_o historian_n here_o observe_v that_o under_o this_o john_n the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o faction_n one_o depend_v of_o the_o earl_n of_o tusculana_n who_o sometime_o by_o force_n sometime_o by_o bribery_n bring_v in_o their_o friend_n or_o kindred_n to_o the_o popedom_n while_o our_o french_a peer_n be_v at_o variance_n between_o themselves_o and_o be_v withal_o overlay_v by_o the_o norman_n who_o so_o often_o set_v foot_n in_o france_n that_o at_o last_o they_o take_v up_o their_o habitation_n there_o hence_o say_v they_o ensue_v corruption_n of_o good_a discipline_n simony_n and_o decree_n of_o pope_n cross_v and_o abrogate_a each_o other_o and_o indeed_o after_o john_n succeed_v marinus_n or_o martinus_n this_o be_v he_o which_o be_v chief_a author_n of_o clap_v up_o john_n in_o prison_n malis_fw-la artibus_fw-la pontificatum_fw-la adeptus_fw-la martino_n platin._n in_o martino_n say_v platina_n aspire_a to_o the_o popedom_n by_o indirect_a course_n who_o present_o restore_v formosus_fw-la to_o his_o bishopric_n absolve_a he_o from_o his_o oath_n after_o marinus_n succeed_v agapit_fw-la alias_o adrian_n the_o three_o bring_v in_o by_o the_o same_o faction_n and_o now_o also_o die_v charles_n the_o gross_a emperor_n and_o with_o he_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o french_a and_o the_o honour_n of_o charlemaigne_n his_o race_n in_o italy_n and_o the_o italian_n themselves_o confess_v initium_fw-la sigon_n de_fw-fr regno_fw-la ital._n l._n 5._o sub_fw-la finem_fw-la &_o sub_fw-la initium_fw-la that_o during_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o french_a in_o italy_n they_o flourish_v in_o multitude_n of_o people_n and_o stateliness_n of_o building_n in_o civil_a policy_n and_o discipline_n but_o above_o all_o that_o they_o grow_v glorious_a in_o sanctity_n of_o religion_n and_o imperial_a dignity_n and_o that_o when_o the_o sceptre_n be_v once_o translate_v in_o other_o hand_n though_o of_o italian_n yet_o their_o government_n decay_v the_o church_n vanish_v the_o time_n grow_v so_o filthy_a and_o abominable_a as_o the_o like_a have_v not_o be_v see_v in_o any_o precedent_a age_n wherefore_o from_o hence_o forward_o let_v we_o prepare_v our_o eye_n to_o behold_v nothing_o but_o corruption_n of_o life_n and_o manner_n and_o to_o behold_v this_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n past_o her_o height_n and_o exaltation_n and_o grow_v to_o the_o west_n of_o her_o decline_a 36._o progression_n 1_o the_o edict_n of_o adrian_n the_o three_o and_o what_o success_n they_o have_v 2_o of_o the_o faction_n in_o italy_n about_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n 3_o of_o the_o barbarous_a inhumanity_n of_o pope_n stephen_n towards_o the_o dead_a corpse_n of_o formosus_fw-la his_o predecessor_n 885._o an._n 885._o adrian_z the_o three_o therefore_o in_o the_o year_n 885_o make_v benefit_n of_o the_o occasion_n be_v partly_o persuade_v by_o the_o roman_a prince_n by_o who_o help_n he_o be_v promote_v to_o the_o popedom_n and_o partly_o move_v for_o his_o own_o commodity_n ordain_v two_o decree_n by_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o set_v at_o liberty_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o italy_n and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o ital._n platina_n in_o adriano_n 3_o sigon_n li._n 5._o de_fw-la regno_fw-la ital._n because_o the_o norman_n with_o their_o ordinary_a outrode_n and_o incursion_n hold_v the_o french_a and_o the_o german_n busy_v to_o defend_v their_o own_o country_n the_o first_o edict_n be_v this_o that_o in_o create_v the_o pope_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n shall_v not_o be_v require_v for_o the_o attain_n whereof_o the_o pope_n have_v long_o before_o bend_v their_o wit_n and_o spend_v their_o best_a endeavour_n the_o other_o 3._o simonet_n l._n 5._o c._n 15._o martin_n polon_n in_o hadrian_n 3._o that_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o gross_a die_v without_o son_n the_o kingdom_n together_o with_o the_o title_n of_o the_o empire_n shall_v be_v translate_v to_o the_o prince_n of_o italy_n which_o not_o many_o year_n since_o albertus_n marquis_n of_o tuscan_a chief_a leader_n of_o the_o tusculan_n and_o promoter_n of_o adrian_n to_o the_o popedom_n strive_v to_o attain_v unto_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v pernicious_a both_o to_o the_o church_n and_o commonweal_n and_o both_o though_o project_v and_o resolve_v on_o before_o the_o death_n of_o charles_n the_o gross_a yet_o be_v they_o both_o within_o and_o without_o at_o home_o and_o abroad_o as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o oppose_v berengarius_fw-la therefore_o duke_n of_o friuli_n and_o guido_n duke_n of_o spolete_a while_o they_o both_o strive_v to_o attain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o italy_n they_o divide_v it_o into_o two_o faction_n of_o which_o two_o that_n of_o guido_n be_v more_o strong_a though_o less_o just_a say_v sigonius_n be_v uphold_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o pope_n stephen_n who_o succeed_v adrian_n the_o three_o wherefore_o after_o certain_a battle_n fight_v between_o they_o in_o which_o he_o have_v the_o victory_n in_o the_o year_n 891_o he_o crown_v he_o at_o rome_n but_o yet_o upon_o condition_n 891._o an._n 891._o that_o he_o shall_v confirm_v those_o donation_n which_o be_v pretend_v to_o have_v be_v give_v by_o pepin_n charles_n and_o lewis_n the_o first_o this_o stephen_n grow_v so_o proud_a and_o insolent_a that_o he_o make_v a_o decree_n yet_o extant_a in_o gratian_n that_o whatsoever_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v ordain_v or_o decree_v eminuero_n d._n 19_o c._n eminuero_n must_v be_v for_o ever_o and_o irrevocable_o observe_v of_o all_o for_o how_o much_o the_o less_o sanctity_n learning_n and_o virtue_n there_o be_v in_o they_o by_o so_o much_o they_o think_v they_o must_v be_v the_o bold_a to_o strengthen_v their_o command_n with_o authority_n and_o power_n in_o this_o time_n stephen_n the_o sixth_o die_v whereupon_o the_o roman_a faction_n begin_v to_o revive_v the_o tusculan_n choose_v one_o sergius_n of_o their_o own_o house_n and_o family_n the_o other_o formosus_fw-la who_o by_o john_n have_v before_o be_v excommunicate_v a_o man_n commendable_a for_o his_o learning_n but_o yet_o have_v receive_v some_o impeachment_n of_o credit_n
and_o give_v unto_o he_o tribute_n and_o obedience_n and_o the_o pope_n force_n consist_v in_o his_o holy_a execration_n which_o the_o christian_a king_n do_v then_o great_o fear_v what_o thing_n then_o be_v more_o plain_a than_o this_o to_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n consist_v only_o in_o matter_n spiritual_a after_o john_n succeed_v benedict_n the_o sixth_o by_o the_o very_a same_o law_n of_o leo_n the_o eigth_n and_o authority_n of_o otho_n but_o otho_n be_v dead_a and_o his_o son_n much_o trouble_v in_o the_o war_n of_o germany_n and_o france_n the_o roman_n return_v to_o their_o former_a natural_a condition_n and_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o benedict_n strangle_v as_o be_v say_v by_o cardinal_n boniface_n be_v encourage_v by_o one_o cincius_n a_o citizen_n of_o rome_n they_o create_v donus_n the_o second_o for_o successor_n &_o present_o boniface_n the_o seven_o the_o murderer_n of_o benedict_n corruptis_fw-la comitijs_fw-la as_o the_o author_n say_v who_o benedict_n the_o seven_o thrust_v out_o of_o the_o seat_n through_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o tusculan_a earl_n so_o much_o be_v this_o seat_n sway_v by_o theft_n and_o corruption_n wherefore_o otho_n the_o second_o come_v into_o italy_n and_o use_v extraordinary_a severity_n to_o repress_v these_o inconvenience_n and_o yet_o there_o want_v not_o those_o that_o will_v persuade_v we_o that_o they_o be_v martyr_n tempo_fw-it fascicul_n tempo_fw-it but_o the_o author_n of_o fasciculus_fw-la temporum_fw-la make_v a_o fit_a distinction_n of_o they_o they_o be_v slay_v say_v he_o as_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o they_o be_v no_o martyr_n the_o punishment_n all_o one_o but_o the_o cause_n different_a otho_n die_v and_o not_o long_o after_o benedict_n and_o peter_n bishop_n of_o paula_n succeed_v who_o be_v say_v platina_n john_n the_o fifteen_o who_o be_v scarce_o warm_a in_o his_o seat_n boniface_n the_o seven_o before_o expel_v through_o the_o help_n of_o a_o great_a mass_n of_o money_n which_o by_o sacrilege_n he_o have_v gather_v together_o cast_v he_o into_o prison_n &_o there_o die_v he_o of_o famine_n or_o otherwise_o within_o eight_o month_n follow_v into_o the_o possession_n of_o who_o vacant_a chair_n he_o be_v admit_v by_o the_o roman_n who_o nevertheless_o leave_v it_o soon_o after_o through_o sudden_a death_n to_o john_n the_o sixteenth_o the_o son_n of_o a_o priest_n and_o this_o john_n the_o sixteenth_o leave_v it_o to_o john_n the_o seventeenth_o that_o the_o say_n of_o platina_n may_v here_o be_v find_v true_a that_o to_o the_o great_a good_a of_o the_o christian_a commonwealth_n these_o monster_n while_o mutual_o they_o band_v one_o against_o another_o they_o live_v not_o long_o boniface_n the_o seven_o be_v note_v by_o he_o malarum_fw-la artium_fw-la to_o attain_v to_o the_o popedom_n by_o wicked_a mean_n sacrilege_n corruption_n and_o tyranny_n and_o also_o john_n the_o sixteenth_o to_o be_v prodigal_a to_o his_o kindred_n and_o friend_n of_o all_o thing_n both_o divine_a and_o humane_a without_o any_o respect_n of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n or_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n which_o error_n say_v platina_n he_o have_v so_o leave_v by_o tradition_n to_o his_o posterity_n that_o it_o continue_v even_o to_o our_o time_n insomuch_o that_o the_o clergy_n of_o this_o age_n desire_v not_o the_o popedom_n for_o the_o service_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o that_o they_o may_v satisfy_v the_o gluttony_n and_o avarice_n of_o their_o brethren_n kindred_n and_o familiar_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n at_o length_n one_o crescentius_n a_o citizen_n of_o rome_n otho_n the_o three_o be_v far_o distant_a dare_v to_o attempt_v the_o government_n of_o the_o city_n the_o people_n distaste_v a_o strange_a empire_n john_n who_o love_v better_v a_o lord_n far_o off_o than_o near_o at_o hand_n rather_o foreign_a than_o domestical_a invit_v otho_n who_o be_v afterward_o the_o three_o to_o come_v into_o italy_n and_o promise_v to_o crown_v he_o emperor_n but_o john_n die_v before_o otho_n arrive_v at_o rome_n otho_n by_o his_o authority_n create_v at_o ravenna_n bruno_n pope_n of_o the_o house_n of_o saxony_n his_o kinsman_n then_o in_o his_o company_n and_o send_v he_o to_o be_v create_v at_o rome_n this_o be_v gregory_n the_o five_o who_o likewise_o in_o the_o year_n 996_o receive_v he_o 996._o an._n 996._o and_o crown_v he_o with_o marry_o his_o wife_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o otho_n be_v return_v into_o germany_n crescentius_n make_v chief_a consul_n take_v courage_n to_o himself_o expel_v gregory_n as_o not_o choose_v by_o the_o people_n but_o by_o the_o only_a authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o create_v a_o certain_a greek_a bishop_n of_o plaisance_n with_o the_o consent_n both_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n no_o less_o rich_a say_v platina_n than_o learned_a who_o name_n have_v be_v conceal_v because_o he_o be_v unlawful_o create_v whereupon_o gregory_n fly_v to_o otho_n who_o from_o germany_n return_v with_o his_o army_n into_o italy_n enter_v rome_n and_o assayl_v crescentius_n in_o the_o castle_n take_v this_o john_n the_o eighteen_o put_v out_o his_o eye_n and_o reestablish_v gregory_n this_o gregory_n say_v martin_n 5._o platina_n in_o gregor_n 5._o and_o after_o he_o platine_n who_o in_o favour_n of_o he_o establish_v a_o law_n to_o continue_v for_o ever_o that_o it_o shall_v only_o appertain_v to_o the_o german_n to_o choose_v the_o prince_n who_o be_v call_v caesar_n and_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n but_o yet_o not_o hold_v for_o emperor_n till_o he_o be_v crown_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o onuphrius_n show_v by_o good_a argument_n that_o they_o be_v deceive_v attribute_v to_o gregory_n the_o five_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o ten_o 71._o baron_fw-fr a_o 996._o art_n 71._o and_o baronius_n after_o a_o long_a disputation_n come_v to_o this_o that_o the_o elector_n of_o the_o empire_n create_v he_o not_o but_o that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v be_v choose_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n without_o any_o necessity_n to_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o consult_v thereon_o and_o these_o matter_n reach_v to_o the_o year_n 998._o as_o for_o the_o affair_n of_o rome_n and_o italy_n 998._o an._n 998._o every_o man_n may_v judge_v what_o their_o misery_n may_v be_v among_o these_o frequent_a mutation_n of_o pope_n be_v never_o almost_o without_o murder_n sedition_n civil_a war_n and_o foreign_a force_n baronius_n notwithstanding_o attest_v and_o detest_a all_o these_o disorder_n the_o cause_n whereof_o he_o can_v neither_o dissemble_v nor_o overslip_v the_o history_n can_v not_o endure_v that_o the_o emperor_n in_o a_o solemn_a synod_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o luitprand_n describe_v all_o the_o circumstance_n shall_v bring_v matter_n to_o a_o better_a state_n but_o think_v it_o more_o tolerable_a that_o the_o church_n shall_v stick_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o all_o filthiness_n and_o gluttony_n than_o to_o be_v draw_v forth_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o lawful_a prince_n this_o synod_n say_v he_o hold_v at_o rome_n under_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n otho_n the_o first_o in_o the_o year_n 963_o to_o depose_v this_o execrable_a john_n the_o thirteen_o who_o he_o term_v a_o monster_n be_v a_o false_a synod_n 32._o baron_fw-fr a_o 963._o art_n 31_o 32._o if_o ever_o be_v any_o wherein_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n be_v never_o more_o wrong_v more_o canon_n violate_v nor_o pernicious_a tradition_n and_o justice_n prostrate_a tread_v under_o foot_n and_o oppress_v with_o great_a shame_n but_o how_o forsooth_o because_o say_v he_o that_o they_o have_v once_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o pope_n be_v it_o right_n be_v it_o wrong_n by_o freewill_n or_o by_o force_n as_o he_o have_v say_v before_o that_o nothing_o be_v lawful_o act_v in_o his_o election_n they_o can_v assemble_v no_o council_n against_o the_o pope_n without_o his_o consent_n and_o hereupon_o he_o grow_v very_o testy_a and_o choleric_a a_o priest_n fit_a to_o adore_v antichrist_n in_o the_o church_n and_o carry_v his_o train_n after_o he_o now_o then_o after_o he_o have_v apparent_o demean_v himself_o as_o a_o tyrant_n and_o a_o ruffian_n in_o the_o church_n do_v thou_o doubt_v whether_o he_o will_v be_v a_o suppresser_n of_o brothelhouse_n or_o a_o supporter_n of_o they_o or_o that_o he_o will_v recall_v those_o by_o who_o he_o have_v be_v expel_v or_o be_v bring_v into_o order_n by_o parliament_n and_o all_o that_o which_o beside_o he_o allege_v be_v nothing_o but_o pedantrie_n and_o the_o same_o say_v he_o of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n hold_v after_o the_o death_n of_o this_o miserable_a john_n the_o thirteen_o that_o be_v they_o that_o be_v subrogated_a pope_n in_o a_o solemn_a manner_n after_o such_o a_o monster_n be_v all_o unlawful_a
by_o degree_n he_o put_v off_o and_o resign_v to_o the_o king_n that_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o and_o deliver_v the_o ensign_n of_o his_o priestly_a dignity_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n he_o recite_v with_o his_o own_o mouth_n the_o form_n of_o the_o deposition_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o assembly_n according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o his_o predecessor_n hebo_n which_o be_v there_o read_v word_n by_o word_n and_o by_o all_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v present_a subscribe_v all_o of_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o 54.55_o cap._n 54.55_o according_a to_o thy_o profession_n and_o subscription_n cease_v from_o thy_o office_n which_o be_v do_v they_o discharge_v the_o clergy_n and_o people_n from_o their_o oath_n they_o have_v make_v unto_o he_o that_o it_o may_v be_v free_a for_o every_o man_n to_o subject_n himself_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o other_o man_n and_o here_o the_o synod_n end_v which_o we_o have_v think_v good_a to_o repeat_v the_o more_o at_o large_a that_o it_o may_v appear_v with_o what_o gravity_n wisdom_n moderation_n circumspection_n our_o father_n of_o france_n have_v proceed_v in_o this_o business_n all_o of_o they_o with_o one_o accord_n speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o arnulph_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n and_o withal_o what_o they_o think_v and_o judge_v of_o rome_n and_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o six_o pope_n john_n hereupon_o wax_v angry_a and_o full_a of_o discontent_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o threaten_v his_o excommunication_n against_o the_o king_n but_o hugh_n lest_o his_o competitor_n shall_v thereby_o take_v advantage_n send_v he_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o proceed_v in_o writing_n and_o withal_o send_v he_o letter_n to_o this_o effect_n we_o know_v we_o have_v do_v nothing_o against_o your_o apostolic_a see_v and_o if_o you_o vouchsafe_v not_o to_o give_v credit_n to_o we_o that_o be_v absent_a be_v present_a yourself_o learn_v the_o truth_n of_o those_o that_o be_v present_a grenoble_n be_v a_o city_n situate_a upon_o the_o confine_n of_o italy_n and_o france_n where_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v wont_a to_o meet_v the_o king_n of_o france_n if_o it_o shall_v so_o please_v you_o you_o may_v do_v the_o like_a or_o if_o it_o shall_v content_v you_o better_o to_o visit_v we_o and_o we_o we_o will_v receive_v you_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o alps_n with_o all_o honour_n and_o follow_v you_o with_o all_o due_a observance_n both_o stay_n here_o and_o return_v back_o this_o we_o speak_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o you_o may_v know_v and_o understand_v that_o neither_o we_o nor_o any_o of_o we_o will_v refuse_v your_o judgement_n but_o john_n resolve_v rather_o to_o send_v legate_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n while_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o delay_v gerbert_n afterward_o pope_n silvester_n the_o second_o write_v a_o epistle_n to_o siguin_a archbishop_n of_o sens_n who_o to_o the_o pope_n seem_v to_o favour_n arnulph_n the_o man_n accuse_v and_o now_o condemn_v which_o epistle_n be_v read_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o synod_n senomens_n gerbertus_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la siguinum_fw-la senomens_n your_o wisdom_n say_v he_o shall_v have_v avoid_v the_o wily_a subtlety_n of_o crafty_a man_n and_o have_v hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o say_v if_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o here_o be_v christ_n and_o there_o be_v christ_n follow_v they_o not_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n who_o justifi_v that_o which_o you_o condemn_v and_o condemn_v that_o which_o you_o take_v to_o be_v just_a and_o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v god_n and_o not_o man_n that_o condemn_v those_o thing_n that_o seem_v just_a and_o to_o justify_v that_o which_o seem_v evil_a etc._n etc._n god_n say_v if_o thy_o brother_n have_v sin_v against_o thou_o go_v and_o reprove_v he_o etc._n etc._n how_o then_o do_v these_o that_o emulate_v we_o say_v that_o in_o the_o depose_n of_o arnulph_n we_o be_v to_o expect_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v they_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v great_a than_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n when_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o must_v rather_o obey_v god_n than_o man_n yea_o the_o great_a doctor_n of_o the_o world_n saint_n paul_n tell_v we_o that_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v preach_v unto_o you_o any_o other_o doctrine_n than_o that_o you_o have_v receive_v though_o he_o be_v a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v think_v you_o that_o because_o pope_n marcelline_n burn_v incen_n to_o idol_n therefore_o all_o the_o bishop_n must_v do_v so_o too_o i_o dare_v bold_o say_v that_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v sin_v against_o his_o brother_n and_o be_v often_o admonish_v shall_v refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n this_o bishop_n of_o rome_n i_o say_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v account_v as_o a_o heathen_a or_o publican_n for_o by_o how_o much_o high_o his_o degree_n be_v by_o so_o much_o great_a be_v his_o fall_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v therefore_o account_v we_o unworthy_a his_o communion_n or_o fellowship_n because_o none_o of_o we_o consent_n unto_o he_o against_o the_o gospel_n yet_o he_o can_v therefore_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n a_o priest_n if_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n or_o otherwise_o he_o be_v not_o convict_v can_v be_v put_v from_o his_o office_n especial_o since_o the_o apostle_n himself_o say_v who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o again_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o neither_o life_n nor_o death_n etc._n etc._n the_o privilege_n then_o of_o s._n peter_n say_v leo_n the_o great_a be_v not_o in_o force_n wheresoever_o judgement_n be_v not_o execute_v according_a to_o equity_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o give_v occasion_n to_o those_o that_o emulate_v we_o to_o think_v that_o priesthood_n that_o be_v every_o where_o one_o as_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v in_o all_o place_n one_o shall_v in_o such_o sort_n be_v subject_a to_o one_o only_a man_n though_o he_o be_v corrupt_v with_o money_n favour_n fear_v or_o ignorance_n none_o may_v be_v a_o bishop_n but_o only_o he_o that_o be_v commend_v for_o such_o or_o the_o like_a virtue_n let_v the_o canon_n law_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o apostle_n the_o prophet_n the_o canon_n ordain_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o consecrate_v with_o the_o reverence_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v not_o disagree_v from_o they_o etc._n etc._n fare_v you_o well_o and_o depend_v not_o upon_o holy_a mystery_n but_o pope_n john_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n hardly_o endure_v these_o thing_n appoint_v a_o synod_n sometime_o at_o rome_n sometime_o at_o aix_n where_o our_o bishop_n pretend_v that_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o realm_n will_v not_o be_v find_v at_o the_o last_o at_o mouson_n upon_o the_o border_n of_o france_n where_o only_o gerbert_n who_o hugh_n have_v nominate_v archbishop_n of_o rheimes_n appear_v and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o leo_n abbot_n of_o s._n boniface_n the_o pope_n legate_n many_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n and_o italy_n assist_v he_o defend_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o father_n of_o france_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o legate_n dare_v not_o proceed_v any_o far_a before_o he_o have_v consult_v with_o the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o refer_v the_o determination_n thereof_o unto_o another_o synod_n at_o rheimes_n but_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o forbid_v gerbert_n to_o use_v his_o episcopal_a function_n who_o not_o fear_v to_o answer_v he_o to_o his_o face_n tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o bishop_n patriarch_n or_o pope_n to_o remove_v from_o the_o communion_n any_o of_o the_o faithful_a who_o have_v not_o be_v convict_v or_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n confess_v the_o fact_n or_o have_v not_o refuse_v to_o come_v unto_o the_o council_n but_o of_o all_o these_o three_o be_v none_o that_o may_v hinder_v he_o since_o he_o have_v neither_o confess_v nor_o be_v convict_v and_o have_v only_o among_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n appear_v at_o this_o council_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n gerbert_n go_v into_o germany_n to_o the_o emperor_n otho_n the_o three_o with_o who_o he_o have_v be_v former_o bring_v up_o who_o short_o after_o make_v he_o archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n perceive_v well_o that_o our_o king_n not_o yet_o settle_v in_o their_o new_a kingdom_n nor_o approve_v by_o all_o do_v much_o fear_n to_o offend_v the_o pope_n and_o indeed_o he_o see_v that_o whatsoever_o our_o bishop_n can_v allege_v to_o the_o contrary_a in_o the_o
second_o synod_n at_o rheimes_n that_o foresay_a arnulph_n be_v restore_v to_o his_o bishopric_n which_o it_o be_v likely_a leo_n the_o pope_n legate_n obtain_v because_o john_n have_v confirm_v the_o marriage_n of_o king_n robert_n as_o appeareth_z in_o a_o letter_n that_o gerbert_n send_v to_o queen_n adeleide_n reginam_fw-la gerbertus_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la adelaidam_fw-la reginam_fw-la add_v hereunto_o that_o gerbert_n will_v not_o hold_v the_o bishopric_n upon_o such_o condition_n as_o be_v propose_v unto_o he_o but_o it_o seem_v by_o a_o epistle_n of_o hughes_n which_o be_v read_v among_o the_o epistle_n of_o gerbert_n that_o this_o marriage_n be_v that_o of_o king_n robert_n with_o bertha_n the_o sister_n of_o rodolph_n king_n of_o burgonie_n which_o afterward_o be_v dissolve_v by_o reason_n of_o a_o spiritual_a kindred_n join_v to_o that_o of_o their_o blood_n it_o fall_v out_o many_o time_n that_o circumstance_n overthrow_v the_o substance_n this_o gerbert_n can_v not_o bridle_v himself_o but_o that_o he_o must_v needs_o write_v a_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o wildered_a bishop_n of_o strasbourge_n wherein_o he_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n the_o just_a proceed_n of_o our_o bishop_n in_o these_o word_n argentinensem_fw-la gerbertus_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la wilderodonem_fw-la episc_n argentinensem_fw-la the_o silence_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o dissimulation_n or_o his_o new_a constitution_n be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o law_n establish_v but_o this_o be_v but_o a_o cavil_n of_o wicked_a man_n etc._n etc._n thou_o say_v that_o arnulph_n practise_v sedition_n treason_n captivity_n the_o utter_a overthrow_n of_o his_o king_n the_o betray_n of_o his_o country_n contemn_v all_o law_n both_o divine_a and_o humane_a be_v neither_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o communion_n nor_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o prince_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o without_o the_o command_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o prince_n carry_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a but_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o good_a favour_v i_o all_o you_o that_o have_v promise_v faith_n and_o loyalty_n to_o your_o king_n and_o have_v a_o purpose_n to_o keep_v it_o who_o have_v not_o betray_v nor_o purpose_n to_o betray_v the_o clergy_n and_o people_n commit_v to_o your_o charge_n you_o i_o say_v who_o have_v abhor_v and_o detest_a such_o wickedness_n favour_v those_o that_o obey_v god_n command_v that_o the_o sinner_n listen_v not_o to_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v hold_v for_o a_o heathen_a or_o a_o publican_n who_o cry_v vengeance_n upon_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n which_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o establish_v your_o tradition_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n that_o no_o man_n here_o charge_v we_o of_o envy_n derogate_a from_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n s._n hierome_n the_o roman_a priest_n tell_v thou_o if_o it_o be_v a_o question_n of_o authority_n orbis_n major_a est_fw-la urbe_fw-la the_o world_n be_v great_a than_o a_o city_n and_o if_o one_o priest_n be_v not_o sufficient_a then_o let_v great_a pope_n leo_n come_v the_o privilege_n say_v he_o of_o s._n peter_n hold_v not_o good_a where_o a_o man_n judge_v not_o according_a to_o the_o equity_n of_o s._n peter_n etc._n etc._n to_o what_o end_n be_v matter_n judge_v and_o determine_v if_o matter_n to_o be_v judge_v be_v not_o thereby_o inform_v those_o 318_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a how_o make_v they_o eternal_a law_n if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o one_o only_a man_n to_o abrogate_v they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n apiarius_n the_o priest_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o african_n and_o restore_v again_o to_o the_o communion_n by_o the_o roman_n the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n write_v to_o pope_n celestine_n that_o this_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a our_o false_a accuser_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n say_v that_o arnulph_n a_o chief_a bishop_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v but_o by_o the_o sovereign_a bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o saint_n augustine_n say_v of_o cecilian_a the_o metropolitan_a bishop_n of_o all_o africa_a that_o if_o his_o accuser_n can_v overcome_v or_o vanquish_v he_o after_o his_o death_n of_o that_o which_o they_o can_v not_o prove_v during_o his_o life_n that_o after_o his_o death_n without_o retractation_n they_o will_v pronounce_v he_o accurse_v sure_o then_o it_o have_v be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o pronounce_v against_o arnulph_n live_v confess_v convict_v as_o against_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n it_o have_v be_v i_o say_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o follow_v the_o gospel_n the_o apostle_n the_o holy_a counsel_n the_o decree_n of_o apostolic_a man_n so_o we_o disagree_v not_o from_o these_o four_o etc._n etc._n true_o the_o church_n of_o france_n be_v whole_o oppress_v with_o tyranny_n and_o by_o those_o of_o who_o a_o man_n shall_v hope_v for_o help_v but_o thou_o be_v o_o christ_n the_o only_a comfort_n of_o man_n this_o rome_n that_o be_v heretofore_o hold_v for_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n be_v say_v now_o to_o ban_v the_o good_a and_o bless_v the_o wicked_a to_o communicate_v with_o those_o to_o who_o a_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o say_v god_n speed_n and_o to_o condemn_v the_o worshipper_n of_o thy_o law_n abuse_v that_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o unbind_v which_o it_o have_v receive_v of_o thou_o this_o gerbert_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n a_o monk_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o fleurack_n not_o very_o happy_a as_o he_o say_v for_o his_o race_n nor_o his_o plenty_n of_o wealth_n yet_o esteem_v for_o his_o wisdom_n and_o capacity_n of_o man_n of_o great_a worth_n and_o nobility_n 1000_o an._n 1000_o and_o here_o we_o come_v to_o the_o thousand_o year_n but_o least_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o we_o or_o such_o author_n as_o we_o have_v allege_v shall_v speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n out_o of_o passion_n or_o discontent_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o insert_v the_o judgement_n of_o cardinal_n baronius_n himself_o touch_v these_o time_n who_o in_o the_o ten_o tome_n of_o his_o annal_n have_v these_o word_n 5._o baron_fw-fr annal._n to_o 10._o an._n 912._o art_n 5._o what_o be_v then_o the_o face_n say_v he_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n how_o foul_a be_v it_o when_o strumpet_n no_o less_o powerful_a than_o unclean_a and_o impudent_a bare_a rule_n at_o rome_n at_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o who_o the_o see_v be_v change_v bishopricke_n give_v and_o that_o which_o be_v horrible_a and_o detestable_a to_o hear_v their_o lover_n false_a pope_n be_v thrust_v into_o the_o seat_n of_o peter_n who_o be_v put_v into_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o make_v up_o the_o number_n and_o lengthen_v the_o time_n for_o who_o can_v say_v that_o they_o be_v lawful_a pope_n of_o rome_n that_o by_o such_o strumpet_n be_v thrust_v in_o without_o law_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n any_o where_o make_v of_o any_o clergy_n choose_v they_o or_o consent_v to_o their_o choice_n the_o canon_n be_v silent_a the_o decree_n of_o pope_n forget_v ancient_a tradition_n and_o old_a custom_n in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n quite_o banish_v holy_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n extinct_a thus_o have_v lust_n and_o covetousness_n draw_v all_o unto_o itself_o embolden_v by_o the_o secular_a power_n and_o carry_v by_o a_o furious_a desire_n of_o bear_v rule_n then_o as_o it_o appear_v christ_n jesus_n sleep_v in_o the_o ship_n a_o profound_a sleep_n when_o with_o the_o blast_n of_o wind_n so_o violent_a it_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o wave_n he_o sleep_v i_o say_v not_o seem_v to_o see_v these_o thing_n and_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v do_v in_o that_o no_o man_n rise_v up_o to_o revenge_v they_o and_o that_o which_o seem_v worst_a of_o all_o there_o want_v disciple_n to_o awaken_v our_o lord_n with_o their_o cry_n thus_o sleep_v yea_o quite_o contrary_a all_o lay_v snort_v in_o a_o dead_a sleep_n what_o manner_n of_o cardinal_n priest_n deacon_n think_v you_o be_v choose_v by_o these_o monster_n since_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o natural_a as_o for_o every_o thing_n to_o engender_v his_o like_a and_o who_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n can_v doubt_v that_o they_o consent_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o those_o by_o who_o they_o be_v choose_v who_o will_v not_o easy_o believe_v that_o they_o follow_v their_o step_n and_o who_o know_v not_o that_o they_o endeavour_v nothing_o more_o but_o that_o our_o lord_n shall_v still_o sleep_v and_o never_o rise_v up_o to_o judgement_n never_o awaken_v himself_o to_o know_v and_o to_o punish_v their_o wickedness_n now_o from_o this_o only_a place_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_v by_o what_o law_n that_o
to_o the_o apostolic_a see_v and_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v in_o my_o power_n i_o will_v so_o agree_v with_o the_o pope_n that_o i_o will_v never_o incur_v the_o danger_n of_o sacrilege_n and_o the_o perditition_n of_o my_o own_o soul_n and_o to_o god_n and_o saint_n peter_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o christ_n i_o will_v do_v all_o worthy_a honour_n and_o service_n and_o the_o first_o day_n that_o i_o shall_v see_v he_o that_o be_v gregory_n i_o will_v plight_v my_o faith_n with_o my_o hand_n to_o be_v a_o faithful_a soldier_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o he_o for_o ever_o but_o henry_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n give_v he_o no_o leave_n to_o do_v what_o please_v he_o for_o have_v by_o his_o victory_n and_o prosperous_a success_n appease_v the_o tumult_n of_o germany_n he_o take_v his_o journey_n with_o his_o army_n into_o italy_n and_o this_o be_v the_o last_o act_n of_o hildebrands_n tragedy_n henry_n therefore_o who_o in_o the_o synod_n hold_v at_o brixen_n have_v cause_v gilbert_n of_o corrigia_fw-la archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n to_o be_v name_v pope_n who_o be_v call_v clement_n the_o three_o be_v absolve_v by_o he_o and_o so_o pass_v the_o alps_n and_o remove_v all_o obstacle_n that_o stand_v in_o his_o way_n or_o do_v any_o way_n detract_v from_o his_o empire_n pitch_v his_o tent_n as_o the_o manner_n be_v in_o the_o neronian_a field_n he_o determine_v to_o besiege_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n but_o be_v encounter_v at_o the_o first_o with_o strange_a difficulty_n by_o reason_n it_o be_v winter_n he_o retire_v himself_o to_o ravenna_n and_o there_o winter_v but_o the_o year_n follow_v 1082_o 1082._o an._n 1082._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o spring_n he_o set_v forward_o in_o the_o same_o step_n as_o before_o 1083._o an._n 1083._o and_o assail_v the_o vatican_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 1083_o after_o a_o long_a siege_n he_o take_v the_o city_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o capitol_n there_o fortify_v himself_o william_n of_o malmesburie_n and_o other_o that_o write_v the_o history_n of_o godfrey_n of_o bulloine_n say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o who_o with_o a_o ladder_n scale_v the_o city_n &_o enter_v into_o rome_n for_o which_o service_n the_o emperor_n grant_v unto_o he_o the_o investiture_n of_o the_o duchy_n of_o lorain_n there_o remain_v the_o fort_n of_o crescentius_n otherwise_o call_v the_o castle_n s_o angelo_n into_o which_o gregory_n with_o some_o of_o his_o dear_a friend_n be_v flee_v these_o weary_v by_o henry_n resolve_v with_o themselves_o to_o offer_v twenty_o hostage_n and_o to_o take_v day_n upon_o certain_a condition_n to_o deliver_v the_o city_n but_o gregory_n unwilling_a to_o fall_v into_o his_o hand_n who_o he_o have_v so_o much_o offend_v make_v choice_n rather_o to_o hazard_v the_o bring_n of_o robert_n with_o his_o norman_n to_o rome_n though_o it_o be_v a_o course_n full_a of_o danger_n this_o robert_n therefore_o be_v at_o a_o appoint_a time_n let_v in_o by_o the_o gate_n flaminia_n by_o some_o of_o gregory_n friend_n take_v the_o pope_n out_o of_o the_o castle_n and_o carry_v he_o to_o cassin_n angl._n sigebert_n in_o chron._n math._n paris_n in_o histor_n angl._n and_o from_o thence_o to_o salerne_n whereupon_o henry_n return_v into_o the_o city_n by_o who_o authority_n gregory_n be_v again_o condemn_v and_o clement_n confirm_v who_o crown_v and_o anoint_v the_o emperor_n with_o bertha_n his_o wife_n but_o henry_n return_v into_o germany_n to_o appease_v some_o tumult_n that_o be_v new_o rise_v gregory_n make_v benefit_n of_o the_o occasion_n though_o he_o be_v absent_a stir_v up_o his_o follower_n at_o rome_n to_o rebellion_n but_o in_o the_o month_n of_o may_n be_v sudden_o take_v with_o a_o disease_n 1085._o an._n 1085._o he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1085_o but_o yet_o not_o without_o advice_n give_v to_o the_o cardinal_n to_o choose_v either_o desiderius_n abbot_n of_o cassin_n or_o if_o he_o refuse_v it_o hugh_z bishop_n of_o lion_n or_o otho_n of_o ostia_n that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o ambitious_a enterprise_n of_o gregory_n outlive_v himself_o but_o sigebert_n abbot_n of_o gembloux_n a_o writer_n of_o those_o time_n say_v in_o express_a word_n that_o he_o call_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o cardinal_n who_o he_o love_v above_o the_o rest_n and_o confess_v himself_o unto_o he_o that_o by_o the_o suggestirn_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o have_v stir_v up_o that_o anger_n and_o hatred_n against_o mankind_n have_v nevertheless_o publish_v his_o decree_n throughut_v the_o whole_a world_n under_o a_o colour_n of_o the_o increase_n of_o christianity_n whereupon_o he_o send_v the_o aforesaid_a confessor_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n receive_v both_o he_o and_o all_o christian_a people_n that_o stand_v excommunicate_v into_o the_o church_n both_o dead_a and_o live_a clergy_n and_o laity_n desire_v they_o and_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n it_o be_v now_o of_o some_o importance_n to_o know_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n this_o hildebrand_n be_v because_o the_o judgement_n of_o he_o throughout_o all_o christendom_n be_v diverse_a some_o impute_v all_o this_o to_o his_o ambition_n more_o than_o humane_a some_o to_o his_o zeal_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n touch_v his_o private_a life_n therefore_o lambert_n of_o schaffnabourg_n abbot_n of_o hirtzaw_n a_o grave_a writer_n speak_v of_o the_o countess_n mathilda_n his_o good_a friend_n say_v that_o she_o her_o husband_n goselon_n duke_n of_o lorraine_n yet_o live_v pretend_v a_o kind_n of_o widowhood_n far_o from_o her_o husband_n she_o refuse_v to_o follow_v her_o husband_n to_o lorain_n out_o of_o her_o native_a country_n and_o he_o employ_v about_o the_o affair_n that_o belong_v to_o his_o dukedom_n take_v no_o care_n for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o or_o four_o year_n to_o visit_v his_o marquisat_n in_o italy_n after_o who_o death_n she_o seldom_o or_o never_o part_v from_o the_o pope_n side_n follow_v he_o with_o a_o strange_a affection_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o a_o great_a part_n of_o italy_n obey_v she_o and_o she_o abound_v above_o all_o other_o prince_n with_o whatsoever_o man_n most_o esteem_v of_o whensoever_o the_o pope_n have_v need_n of_o her_o help_n she_o be_v present_o at_o hand_n and_o be_v ever_o dutiful_a to_o do_v any_o office_n unto_o he_o as_o to_o her_o father_n and_o lord_n whereupon_o she_o can_v not_o escape_v the_o suspicion_n of_o a_o incestuous_a love_n the_o king_n favourer_n every_o where_o report_v and_o especial_o the_o clergy_n who_o he_o have_v forbid_v lawful_a marriage_n against_o their_o canon_n that_o night_n and_o day_n the_o pope_n do_v impudent_o sleep_v in_o her_o bosom_n and_o she_o preoccupate_v with_o the_o steal_a love_n of_o the_o pope_n after_o the_o loss_n of_o her_o husband_n refuse_v to_o marry_v again_o other_o add_v that_o she_o have_v marry_v azo_n marquesse_n of_o este_n the_o pope_n impatient_a therewith_o the_o year_n follow_v dissolve_v the_o matrimony_n italiae_fw-la sigon_n l._n 9_o de_fw-la regno_fw-la italiae_fw-la under_o a_o pretence_n of_o kindred_n in_o the_o four_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n whereby_o that_o suspicion_n of_o adultery_n that_o be_v before_o do_v more_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o manifest_a truth_n and_o deserve_o too_o nothing_o in_o those_o day_n be_v more_o common_a than_o dispensation_n in_o a_o equal_a degree_n of_o kindred_n and_o near_o and_o if_o he_o love_v she_o not_o but_o in_o the_o way_n of_o honesty_n what_o reason_n have_v he_o but_o to_o dispense_v with_o mathilda_n too_o there_o be_v therefore_o one_o that_o speak_v yet_o more_o free_o conseruanda_fw-la tractatus_fw-la de_fw-la unit_fw-la eccl._n conseruanda_fw-la by_o this_o their_o frequent_a and_o familiar_a conversation_n he_o engender_v a_o cruel_a suspicion_n of_o dishonesty_n while_o he_o observe_v not_o more_o careful_o that_o divine_a precept_n of_o pope_n lucius_n that_o a_o bishop_n ought_v not_o at_o any_o time_n to_o be_v without_o the_o company_n of_o two_o priest_n and_o three_o deacon_n as_o witness_n of_o his_o conversation_n which_o he_o shall_v so_o much_o the_o more_o careful_o have_v observe_v by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o severe_o he_o proceed_v against_o lawful_a matrimony_n in_o this_o all_o author_n consent_n that_o mathilda_n rule_v both_o pope_n and_o popedom_n and_o by_o she_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n be_v administer_v whereupon_o say_v benno_n hildeb_n benno_n cardin._n in_o vita_fw-la hildeb_n rome_n have_v see_v and_o hear_v how_o he_o live_v with_o what_o person_n day_n and_o night_n he_o converse_v how_o he_o have_v remove_v the_o cardinal_n from_o he_o who_o shall_v be_v witness_n of_o his_o life_n and_o doctrine_n neither_o be_v sigonius_n ashamed_a to_o write_v monachi_fw-la sigon_n l._n 9_o de_fw-la regno_fw-la ital._n annales_n godefrid_n monachi_fw-la that_o he_o appoint_v
a_o place_n in_o counsel_n to_o mathilda_n doubtless_o the_o monk_n godfrey_n say_v plain_o that_o be_v circumvent_v by_o the_o pope_n she_o give_v unto_o s._n peter_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o ruler_n the_o marquisat_n of_o ancona_n but_o as_o touch_v his_o public_a life_n and_o government_n gerochus_n his_o follower_n hildebrand_n gerochus_n in_o vita_fw-la hildebrand_n who_o write_v the_o history_n of_o his_o life_n describe_v he_o to_o be_v very_o obstinate_a and_o proud_a in_o his_o own_o conceit_n the_o roman_n say_v he_o usurp_v a_o divine_a honour_n they_o will_v give_v no_o reason_n of_o their_o action_n neither_o can_v they_o endure_v it_o shall_v be_v say_v unto_o they_o why_o do_v thou_o this_o and_o they_o have_v always_o in_o their_o mouth_n these_o satirical_a word_n sic_fw-la volo_fw-la sic_fw-la iubeo_fw-la sit_fw-la pro_fw-la ratione_fw-la voluntas_fw-la so_o i_o will_v so_o i_o command_v for_o reason_v my_o will_n shall_v stand_v and_o that_o indeed_o be_v his_o humour_n according_a to_o the_o description_n of_o all_o writer_n sigebert_n who_o write_v of_o those_o time_n say_v that_o by_o his_o example_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o new_a decree_n many_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n against_o all_o law_n divine_a and_o humane_a and_o there_o arise_v in_o the_o church_n by_o this_o occasion_n pseudomagistri_fw-la false_a doctor_n who_o by_o their_o profane_a novelty_n have_v divert_v the_o people_n from_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o he_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n for_o this_o very_a cause_n that_o the_o peer_n of_o the_o realm_n shall_v withstand_v their_o king_n be_v for_o just_a cause_n excommunicate_v again_o that_o the_o pope_n meet_v the_o emperor_n in_o lombardy_n under_o a_o false_a show_n of_o peace_n absolve_v he_o for_o all_o they_o who_o have_v first_o abjure_v hildebrand_n add_v perjury_n to_o perjury_n abjure_v the_o emperor_n and_o appoint_v rodolph_n duke_n of_o burgundy_n their_o king_n the_o crown_n be_v send_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o pope_n hereby_o we_o may_v easy_o gather_v what_o opinion_n he_o have_v of_o he_o another_o say_v he_o receive_v for_o accusation_n of_o the_o king_n the_o writing_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o thereupon_o excommunicate_v he_o hildebrand_n histor_n saxonica_n in_o literis_fw-la henrici_fw-la ad_fw-la hildebrand_n benno_n cardin._n in_o vita_fw-la hildebrand_n and_o with_o what_o fury_n he_o be_v carry_v appear_v by_o that_o his_o apothegme_n i_o will_v either_o die_v or_o take_v from_o thou_o thy_o life_n and_o kingdom_n but_o cardinal_n benno_n note_v the_o manifest_a judgement_n of_o god_n as_o say_v he_o he_o rise_v from_o his_o chair_n to_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n then_o new_o make_v of_o strong_a timber_n by_o the_o sudden_a hand_n of_o god_n it_o be_v strange_o tear_v into_o diverse_a piece_n to_o give_v all_o man_n to_o understand_v how_o many_o &_o horrible_a schism_n by_o that_o dangerous_a excommunication_n and_o presumption_n he_o that_o sit_v in_o that_o chair_n shall_v sow_v both_o against_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o sea_n of_o s._n peter_n how_o cruel_o he_o shall_v dissipate_v the_o chair_n of_o christ_n trample_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n under_o his_o foot_n and_z bearing_z rule_n with_o power_n and_o austerity_n and_o another_o say_v from_o hence_o there_o arise_v a_o more_o than_o civil_a war_n without_o respect_n of_o god_n or_o man_n the_o divine_a and_o humane_a law_n be_v corrupt_v without_o which_o neither_o the_o church_n of_o god_n nor_o commonwealth_n can_v stand_v and_o the_o public_a and_o catholic_a faith_n be_v violate_v and_o if_o you_o ask_v they_o where_o the_o fault_n be_v they_o tell_v you_o speak_v of_o the_o extraordinary_a submission_n of_o henry_n to_o gregory_n henrici_fw-la apologia_fw-la henrici_fw-la that_o he_o omit_v nothing_o that_o may_v mollify_v the_o heart_n of_o gregory_n and_o regain_v his_o grace_n and_o favour_n insomuch_o that_o at_o the_o last_o for_o a_o testimony_n of_o his_o reconciliation_n he_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n jesus_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o pope_n sit_v at_o table_n with_o he_o and_o so_o be_v send_v back_o in_o peace_n but_o the_o author_n add_v that_o peace_n which_o judas_n dissemble_v not_o which_o christ_n leave_v insomuch_o that_o leo_n bishop_n of_o ostia_n 48._o leo_fw-la ostiens_fw-la li._n 3._o chron._n cassinen_n c._n 48._o who_o then_o flourish_v say_v the_o business_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o end_n the_o pope_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o mathilda_n send_v one_o of_o he_o over_o the_o mountain_n with_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o rodolph_n persuade_v he_o to_o rebel_v against_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o letter_n whereby_o he_o incite_v he_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o history_n of_o saxony_n henrici_fw-la historia_fw-la saxonica_n apologia_fw-la henrici_fw-la yea_o some_o repeat_v his_o own_o word_n trouble_v not_o yourselves_o say_v he_o i_o restore_v he_o unto_o you_o more_o faulty_a than_o before_o for_o the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v more_o contemptible_a in_o his_o kingdom_n if_o satisfy_v he_o lie_v aside_o the_o ensign_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o if_o without_o permission_n he_o resume_v his_o regal_a ornament_n i_o shall_v have_v the_o just_a cause_n to_o excommunicate_v he_o but_o of_o both_o the_o king_n this_o be_v his_o judgement_n henry_n bear_v &_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o kingdom_n by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n succeed_v his_o progenitor_n in_o the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n but_o rodolph_n say_v he_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v discharge_v he_o of_o his_o faith_n and_o allegiance_n and_o assure_v he_o that_o bear_a arm_n against_o henry_n he_o can_v be_v no_o way_n condemn_v of_o perjury_n and_o disloyalty_n because_o be_v excommunicate_v he_o can_v be_v no_o long_o king_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o church_n to_o persecute_v and_o kill_v all_o those_o who_o favour_v henry_n the_o king_n excommunicate_v refuse_v to_o forsake_v he_o this_o be_v a_o new_a doctrine_n say_v the_o author_n never_o hear_v of_o before_o there_o be_v no_o other_o sword_n permit_v in_o the_o church_n 30._o helmold_n in_o historia_n sclavorun_n c._n 28._o 29._o 30._o than_o that_o of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n acknowledge_v by_o rodolph_n himself_o give_v better_a satisfaction_n who_o be_v near_o his_o end_n use_v this_o speech_n to_o some_o of_o his_o familiar_a friend_n you_o see_v here_o my_o right_a hand_n wound_v with_o this_o right_a hand_n i_o swear_v to_o my_o lord_n henry_n that_o i_o will_v never_o hurt_v he_o or_o hinder_v his_o glory_n but_o the_o command_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o request_n of_o the_o bishop_n have_v bring_v i_o to_o this_o that_o lay_v aside_o all_o respect_n of_o my_o oath_n i_o shall_v usurp_v a_o honour_n that_o be_v none_o of_o i_o but_o what_o come_v of_o it_o you_o now_o see_v in_o that_o hand_n which_o have_v violate_v my_o oath_n i_o be_o wound_v to_o death_n let_v those_o therefore_o consider_v hereof_o that_o have_v provoke_v we_o hereunto_o how_o they_o have_v lead_v we_o lest_o perhaps_o we_o fall_v into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n and_o so_o with_o these_o wound_n and_o great_a anguish_n of_o heart_n he_o depart_v this_o life_n the_o same_o author_n add_v that_o the_o saxon_n gather_v heart_n again_o choose_v one_o herman_n surname_v cluffloch_n king_n who_o have_v conquer_v henry_n in_o the_o field_n who_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n enter_v victorious_o into_o a_o city_n the_o gate_n fall_v off_o the_o hinge_n and_o kill_v he_o and_o diverse_a other_o whereupon_o the_o saxon_n see_v their_o purpose_n frustrate_v they_o give_v over_o the_o create_v of_o a_o new_a king_n or_o to_o bear_v arm_n any_o more_o against_o henry_n manifest_o perceive_v that_o the_o kingdom_n be_v reserve_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o approbation_n and_o permission_n of_o god_n himself_o what_o now_o remain_v but_o that_o we_o add_v the_o confession_n of_o gregory_n himself_o allege_v before_o by_o sigebert_n and_o confirm_v by_o matthew_n paris_n that_o by_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o have_v stir_v up_o wrath_n and_o revenge_n against_o mankind_n i_o willing_o here_o omit_v the_o contradictory_n write_v of_o this_o age_n with_o the_o replication_n and_o duplication_n of_o those_o that_o take_v part_n with_o gregory_n to_o maintain_v his_o excommunication_n who_o say_v that_o a_o pope_n excommunicate_v chilperick_n king_n of_o france_n for_o his_o idleness_n and_o unprofitable_a government_n only_o and_o establish_v pepin_n in_o his_o place_n that_o king_n be_v not_o less_o subject_n to_o the_o key_n of_o rome_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o subject_n for_o
they_o be_v all_o sheep_n that_o who_o god_n have_v make_v a_o ruler_n over_o thing_n celestial_a he_o have_v make_v he_o much_o more_o over_o thing_n terrestrial_a and_o therefore_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n over_o all_o hereupon_o they_o allege_v or_o rather_o abuse_v the_o example_n of_o some_o prince_n that_o have_v be_v censure_v by_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n such_o as_o take_v part_n with_o henry_n on_o the_o other_o side_n reply_v that_o chilperick_n be_v depose_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o not_o by_o the_o pope_n that_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n to_o feed_v not_o to_o kill_v to_o instruct_v not_o to_o destroy_v that_o the_o example_n that_o be_v allege_v by_o they_o be_v either_o false_a or_o impertinent_a that_o henry_n refuse_v not_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n nay_o have_v perform_v whatsoever_o belong_v to_o his_o place_n that_o gregory_n on_o the_o other_o side_n carry_v himself_o as_o a_o actor_n not_o as_o a_o judge_n that_o god_n only_o rule_v king_n and_o kingdom_n and_o those_o subject_n that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o no_o man_n can_v absolve_v of_o their_o oath_n &_o allegiance_n this_o they_o confirm_v by_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n whereupon_o they_o conclude_v gregory_n to_o be_v antechrist_n who_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n do_v utter_o overthrow_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n but_o this_o be_v nothing_o among_o the_o rest_n they_o strong_o maintain_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v not_o with_o he_o that_o destroy_v the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o title_n of_o catholic_a belong_v not_o to_o he_o or_o his_o follower_n who_o speak_v and_o hold_v against_o the_o holy_a scripture_n against_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o rather_o according_a to_o s._n john_n he_o and_o his_o society_n be_v antichrist_n qui_fw-la jesum_fw-la soluunt_fw-la betray_v christ_n offer_v he_o violence_n while_o they_o violent_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n and_o it_o be_v well_o note_v of_o a_o learned_a historiographer_n of_o our_o time_n ecclesiast_fw-la vignier_n in_o hist_n ecclesiast_fw-la that_o in_o this_o whole_a controversy_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v by_o the_o gregorian_n either_o for_o the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n or_o the_o renunciation_n of_o lewis_n a_o manifest_a proof_n unto_o we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o yet_o find_v out_o but_o there_o be_v none_o that_o better_a lay_v open_a unto_o we_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o iniquity_n of_o hildebrand_n than_o cardinal_n benno_n the_o roman_a archpriest_n as_o touch_v his_o magic_n all_o writer_n display_v he_o to_o be_v skilful_a in_o this_o art_n as_o likewise_o that_o true_o diabolical_a oracle_n wherewith_o he_o deceive_v rodolph_n and_o be_v himself_o deceive_v by_o the_o devil_n for_o which_o quality_n also_o he_o be_v condemn_v in_o many_o synod_n by_o innumerable_a bishop_n of_o france_n germany_n italy_n in_o the_o counsel_n of_o worm_n pavia_n brixen_n and_o rome_n where_o in_o the_o sentence_n itself_o in_o very_o significant_a word_n he_o be_v call_v a_o magician_n a_o divine_a a_o soothsayer_n possess_v with_o a_o pithonicall_a spirit_n a_o necromancer_n and_o if_o this_o have_v not_o be_v apparent_a enough_o they_o have_v speak_v doubtless_o much_o more_o there_o want_v not_o matter_n to_o object_v against_o he_o but_o benno_n who_o penetrate_v into_o the_o hide_a secret_n of_o gregory_n set_v down_o all_o circumstance_n that_o he_o have_v learn_v magic_a of_o theophilact_n who_o be_v pope_n benedict_n the_o nine_o of_o laurence_n his_o companion_n and_o of_o john_n the_o archpriest_n of_o s._n john_n port_n latin_n afterward_o gregory_n the_o sixth_o who_o by_o his_o commerce_n with_o devil_n and_o the_o sing_n and_o fly_v of_o bird_n tell_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v in_o far_a country_n of_o the_o event_n of_o war_n and_o the_o death_n of_o prince_n that_o he_o while_o they_o live_v yea_o even_o in_o the_o popedom_n be_v the_o chief_a instrument_n and_o companion_n of_o all_o their_o wickedness_n yea_o the_o heir_n of_o gregory_n the_o sixth_o not_o only_o of_o his_o money_n but_o his_o perfidious_a treachery_n that_o he_o enforce_v pope_n nicholas_n by_o fear_v he_o with_o strange_a apprehension_n of_o death_n and_o present_v before_o he_o horrible_a vision_n to_o make_v he_o archdeacon_n that_o none_o of_o the_o cardinal_n subscribe_v to_o his_o election_n all_o forsake_v he_o but_o he_o be_v create_v by_o the_o open_a force_n of_o the_o soldier_n that_o come_v one_o day_n from_o alba_n to_o rome_n he_o have_v forget_v a_o certain_a book_n of_o negromancie_n without_o which_o he_o seldom_o or_o never_o go_v which_o he_o in_o his_o journey_n remember_v at_o the_o entrance_n of_o portlateran_n he_o hasty_o call_v unto_o he_o two_o of_o his_o familiar_a friend_n and_o faithful_a minister_n of_o his_o wickedness_n &_o command_v they_o with_o all_o speed_n to_o fetch_v that_o book_n unto_o he_o and_o withal_o terrible_o threaten_v they_o not_o to_o presume_v to_o open_v the_o book_n upon_o the_o way_n but_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o they_o be_v prohibit_v by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o be_v they_o kindle_v with_o a_o curious_a desire_n to_o pry_v into_o the_o secret_n of_o that_o book_n in_o their_o return_n therefore_o unclasp_a the_o book_n and_o curious_o read_v the_o precept_n of_o that_o diabolical_a art_n there_o appear_v present_o before_o they_o certain_a of_o the_o devil_n angel_n who_o multitude_n and_o horror_n so_o fright_v these_o young_a man_n that_o they_o be_v almost_o beside_o themselves_o hildeb_n benno_n cardin._n in_o vita_fw-la hildeb_n etc._n etc._n and_o these_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o benno_n that_o it_o be_v a_o common_a thing_n with_o he_o to_o shake_v sparkle_n of_o fire_n out_o of_o his_o sleeve_n and_o with_o these_o and_o the_o like_a miracle_n to_o blind_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o simple_a as_o if_o they_o be_v sign_n of_o sanctity_n that_o he_o send_v two_o cardinal_n alto_fw-mi and_o cuno_n to_o s._n anastasia_n to_o perform_v a_o fast_o of_o three_o day_n every_o one_o every_o day_n to_o sing_v a_o psalter_n and_o mass_n to_o the_o end_n that_o god_n may_v show_v a_o sign_n which_o of_o the_o two_o thought_n more_o true_o of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o berengarius_fw-la which_o nevertheless_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v that_o he_o consult_v the_o sacrament_n itself_o as_o it_o have_v beeene_v a_o oracle_n against_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o cardinal_n withstand_v he_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o fire_n that_o he_o have_v lay_v a_o trap_n for_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n mary_n in_o mount_n aventine_n and_o observe_v the_o place_n wherein_o he_o common_o stand_v or_o kneel_v he_o command_v a_o great_a stone_n to_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o church_n over_o his_o head_n that_o be_v let_v fall_v upon_o his_o head_n while_o he_o be_v pray_v may_v dash_v out_o his_o brain_n but_o the_o stone_n with_o the_o weight_n thereof_o bear_v down_o with_o it_o the_o instrument_n of_o this_o villainy_n who_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n be_v bruise_v to_o piece_n upon_o the_o pavement_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o this_o succeed_v not_o well_o he_o suborn_a murderer_n to_o kill_v he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n while_o he_o depose_v the_o emperor_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o simony_n he_o have_v no_o soon_o deprive_v those_o bishop_n of_o who_o he_o complain_v of_o their_o authority_n but_o he_o restore_v it_o to_o they_o again_o thereby_o bind_v they_o unto_o he_o and_o against_o the_o emperor_n in_o honour_n of_o pope_n liberius_n who_o be_v a_o arrian_n he_o ordain_v a_o feast_n and_o commit_v many_o outrage_n beside_o against_o all_o law_n and_o equity_n murder_n oppression_n violence_n which_o it_o will_v be_v too_o long_o to_o relate_v for_o which_o cause_n say_v he_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o church_n cry_v out_o against_o he_o etc._n etc._n i_o can_v wish_v the_o reader_n will_v read_v the_o book_n but_o here_o we_o must_v answer_v to_o the_o objection_n of_o bellarmine_n who_o strive_v to_o affirm_v that_o this_o book_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v first_o because_o it_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v suborn_v by_o some_o lutheran_n or_o other_o r._n if_o he_o have_v say_v of_o some_o malicious_a person_n it_o may_v have_v be_v bear_v with_o but_o i_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o reader_n that_o can_v discern_v the_o stile_n weigh_v the_o circumstance_n consider_v of_o the_o phrase_n and_o i_o think_v there_o be_v none_o to_o be_v find_v that_o will_v take_v it_o to_o be_v suborn_v second_o some_o man_n perhaps_o faith_n he_o in_o
be_v manifold_a you_o will_v as_o little_o spare_v he_o when_o he_o have_v utter_v this_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n he_o say_v very_o i_o fear_v not_o to_o undergo_v death_n for_o the_o truth_n but_o i_o tell_v you_o in_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o the_o omnipotent_a god_n will_v not_o pardon_v your_o impiety_n you_o be_v full_a of_o all_o uncleanness_n and_o go_v to_o hell_n even_o before_o the_o people_n that_o be_v commit_v to_o your_o charge_n god_n be_v the_o revenger_n 4._o platina_n in_o honour_n 2._o sabell_n ennead_n 9_o l._n 4._o platina_n say_v that_o he_o be_v follow_v by_o many_o of_o the_o roman_a nobility_n as_o a_o prophet_n and_o the_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n but_o sabellicus_n say_v this_o wicked_a deed_n that_o be_v commit_v by_o the_o clergy_n defame_v their_o whole_a order_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o fault_n but_o of_o a_o few_o for_o their_o licentious_a life_n be_v grow_v to_o that_o height_n that_o they_o can_v not_o endure_v wholesome_a admonition_n and_o honorius_n true_o take_v it_o grievous_o say_v he_o but_o present_o add_v caeterum_fw-la questione_fw-la abstinuit_fw-la but_o the_o restrefrayn_v to_o speak_v of_o by_o this_o the_o reader_n may_v judge_v what_o his_o anger_n be_v let_v we_o here_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o be_v write_v touch_v nordbertus_n 1125._o an._n 1125._o who_o come_v to_o honorius_n in_o the_o year_n 1125_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o order_n of_o premonstre_n institute_v by_o he_o who_o publish_v that_o antichrist_n be_v even_o at_o hand_n and_o ready_a to_o be_v reveal_v s._n barnard_n write_v to_o gaufrid_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n say_v carnotens_fw-la barnard_n epist_n 56._o ad_fw-la gaufr_n carnotens_fw-la whereas_o not_o many_o day_n since_o i_o see_v his_o face_n and_o from_o his_o heavenly_a pipe_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o mouth_n i_o hear_v many_o thing_n yet_o this_o i_o never_o hear_v that_o he_o shall_v go_v into_o jerusalem_n but_o when_o i_o do_v inquire_v what_o he_o think_v of_o antichrist_n he_o protest_v he_o know_v most_o certain_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o this_o present_a generation_n and_o hereupon_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o question_n be_v then_o very_o frequent_a but_o say_v he_o as_o i_o entreat_v he_o to_o declare_v unto_o i_o from_o whence_o he_o have_v this_o certainty_n as_o i_o give_v ear_n to_o his_o answer_n i_o think_v i_o may_v not_o believe_v he_o nevertheless_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v before_o he_o see_v the_o general_a persecution_n of_o the_o church_n which_o true_o he_o see_v not_o long_o after_o if_o he_o observe_v it_o against_o they_o that_o be_v call_v the_o waldense_n and_o so_o bloody_a and_o cruel_a as_o hardly_o be_v ever_o any_o but_o the_o mischief_n be_v that_o antichrist_n walk_v about_o the_o theatre_n of_o the_o world_n but_o so_o disguise_v as_o few_o know_v he_o and_o they_o that_o do_v know_v he_o dare_v not_o speak_v ill_o of_o he_o 1119._o vrspergen_n abbas_n a_o 1119._o the_o abbot_n of_o vrsperge_n tell_v we_o of_o this_o norbertus_n that_o he_o be_v at_o the_o council_n of_o collen_n under_o calixtus_n in_o the_o year_n 1119_o where_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o all_o that_o be_v there_o touch_v many_o thing_n whereof_o he_o wise_o excuse_v himself_o whereupon_o it_o be_v write_v of_o he_o that_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o these_o be_v against_o he_o and_o he_o against_o they_o all_o upon_o what_o occasion_n he_o show_v not_o 46._o progression_n of_o the_o faction_n in_o the_o popedom_n between_o innocent_a the_o second_o and_o anaclet_n the_o second_o and_o how_o innocent_a requite_v the_o emperor_n lotharius_n in_o defend_v he_o against_o anaclet_n of_o the_o military_a enterprise_n of_o innocent_a against_o roger_n duke_n of_o apulia_n and_o calabria_n and_o the_o success_n thereof_o by_o the_o death_n of_o honorius_n arise_v a_o great_a schism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o one_o part_n have_v choose_v gregory_n the_o son_n of_o guido_n who_o be_v name_v innocent_a the_o second_o the_o other_o peter_n the_o son_n of_o peter_n leo_n who_o be_v first_o consecrate_v and_o call_v anaclet_n the_o second_o both_o citizen_n of_o rome_n but_o anaclet_n of_o the_o more_o honourable_a family_n so_o that_o innocent_a after_o he_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o ostia_n be_v constrain_v for_o his_o safety_n to_o fly_v into_o the_o tower_n of_o the_o frangepane_n rival_n of_o piter_n leo_n and_o at_o length_n to_o leave_v the_o city_n anaclet_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v possess_v of_o the_o vatican_n and_o find_v therein_o crown_n cup_n crosses_z and_o crucifix_n of_o gold_n silver_n and_o other_o rich_a ornament_n cause_v they_o to_o be_v melt_v and_o make_v into_o money_n to_o content_v those_o that_o be_v of_o his_o faction_n and_o follower_n and_o it_o be_v likely_a the_o other_o will_v have_v do_v no_o less_o if_o he_o have_v have_v power_n and_o mean_n according_a as_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n at_o these_o time_n be_v carry_v innocent_a therefore_o embark_v himself_o with_o his_o cardinal_n and_o come_v to_o pisa_n and_o there_o excommunicate_v anaclet_n and_o present_o go_v into_o france_n and_o send_v to_o king_n lewis_n the_o gross_a declare_v unto_o he_o the_o equity_n of_o his_o cause_n to_o be_v protect_v by_o he_o this_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o council_n of_o estampe_n where_o our_o bishop_n dispute_v with_o those_o of_o the_o pope_n s._n bernard_n hold_v for_o innocent_a who_o at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v invite_v by_o legate_n to_o take_v his_o refuge_n in_o france_n for_o have_v s._n bernard_n on_o his_o side_n be_v a_o great_a help_n unto_o he_o and_o our_o frenchman_n be_v willing_a to_o bind_v the_o pope_n unto_o they_o who_o for_o a_o good_a turn_n receive_v may_v afterward_o requite_v they_o in_o italy_n there_o be_v also_o by_o chance_n at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o france_n grossi_n vincent_n l._n 27._o c._n 6._o bernard_n vita_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 1._o suggerus_n abbas_n in_o vita_fw-la ludovici_fw-la grossi_n henry_n the_o first_o king_n of_o england_n who_o bernard_n persuade_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o innocent_a against_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o his_o bishop_n through_o who_o persuasion_n he_o go_v to_o chartres_n to_o meet_v he_o then_o both_o the_o pope_n indevor_v to_o defend_v each_o other_o part_n but_o anaclet_n thunder_v his_o excommunication_n at_o rome_n against_o innocent_a and_o his_o partaker_n innocent_a at_o clermont_n and_o rheimes_n do_v the_o like_a against_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n and_o moreover_o in_o italy_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o norman_n defend_v the_o faction_n of_o anaclet_n for_o he_o have_v bind_v roger_n with_o a_o new_a benefit_n 99_o leo_fw-la hostiens_fw-la seu_fw-la petrus_n diaconus_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 99_o in_o give_v he_o the_o title_n of_o a_o king_n and_o anselme_n also_o archbishop_n of_o milan_n with_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o lombardie_n his_o suffragans_fw-la and_o as_o on_o the_o one_o side_n s._n bernard_n defend_v innocent_a so_o anaclet_n be_v authorise_v by_o sinaretus_n abbot_n of_o mont_n cassin_n and_o all_o those_o of_o his_o order_n who_o be_v of_o great_a authority_n especial_o in_o italy_n where_o it_o be_v a_o question_n of_o hold_v his_o seat_n at_o rome_n innocent_a therefore_o in_o the_o year_n 1132_o 1132._o an._n 1132._o endeavour_v to_o procure_v a_o interview_n and_o conference_n between_o he_o and_o the_o emperor_n lotharius_n at_o liege_n where_o according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o charles_n and_o otho_n the_o great_a he_o request_v he_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o church_n a_o thing_n which_o he_o willing_o yield_v unto_o but_o upon_o condition_n that_o the_o invest_n of_o bishop_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v take_v away_o from_o his_o predecessor_n henry_n shall_v be_v restore_v unto_o he_o at_o which_o word_n 1._o vita_fw-la bernardi_n l._n 2._o c._n 1._o say_v the_o author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o s._n bernard_n the_o roman_n be_v amaze_v and_o wax_v very_o pale_a think_v they_o have_v encounter_v great_a danger_n at_o liege_n than_o they_o have_v avoid_v at_o rome_n until_o s._n bernard_n who_o he_o have_v always_o near_o unto_o he_o cause_v lotharius_n to_o change_v his_o opinion_n tell_v he_o that_o it_o stand_v not_o with_o his_o generous_a mind_n to_o make_v a_o benefit_n of_o the_o division_n of_o the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o much_o slaughter_n and_o blood_n wherefore_o lotharius_n be_v therewith_o content_a lothario_n vrspergen_n in_o lothario_n so_o that_o he_o will_v promise_v he_o to_o crown_v he_o emperor_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o shall_v be_v reestablish_v in_o the_o see_v at_o rome_n then_o lotharius_n come_v into_o italy_n in_o the_o year_n 1133_o
judas_n from_o one_o son_n of_o perdition_n to_o another_o in_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o saint_n paul_n paulâ—_n jdem_fw-la in_o sermone_fw-la de_fw-fr conuersione_n b._n paulâ—_n speak_v to_o the_o people_n ah_o ah_o lord_n god_n they_o be_v the_o first_o in_o persecute_v thou_o which_o seem_v to_o love_v primacy_n and_o bear_v chief_a sway_n in_o the_o church_n they_o have_v possess_v the_o fort_n of_o zion_n they_o have_v seize_v upon_o the_o strong_a place_n and_o afterward_o liberè_fw-la &_o potestatiuè_fw-fr free_o and_o with_o full_a power_n have_v set_v the_o whole_a city_n on_o fire_n miserable_a be_v their_o conversation_n and_o miserable_a the_o subversion_n of_o thy_o people_n and_o will_v to_o god_n they_o do_v hurt_v in_o this_o part_n alone_o etc._n etc._n the_o last_o of_o their_o thought_n be_v the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n can_v there_o be_v any_o great_a persecution_n to_o the_o saviour_n of_o soul_n other_o do_v also_o wicked_o against_o christ_n and_o there_o be_v many_o antichrist_n in_o our_o time_n yet_o by_o good_a right_n he_o esteem_v more_o cruel_a and_o more_o grievous_a the_o persecution_n that_o he_o suffer_v of_o his_o own_o minister_n etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n christ_n see_v and_o be_v silent_a these_o thing_n the_o saviour_n suffer_v and_o dissemble_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a also_o that_o we_o dissemble_v they_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v silent_a chief_o of_o our_o prelate_n and_o master_n of_o church_n neither_o let_v they_o think_v here_o to_o escape_v by_o say_v that_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o schismatical_a pope_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o who_o he_o acknowledge_v thy_o friend_n say_v he_o before_o and_o thy_o neighbour_n have_v draw_v near_o and_o set_v themselves_o against_o thou_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n of_o christian_a people_n have_v conspire_v against_o thou_o from_o the_o least_o even_o to_o the_o great_a from_o the_o sole_a of_o the_o foot_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n be_v not_o any_o soundness_n iniquity_n have_v proceed_v from_o the_o elder_n and_o judge_n from_o thy_o vicar_n which_o seem_v to_o govern_v thy_o people_n note_v thy_o vicar_n 8._o vita_fw-la bernard_n l._n 2._o c._n 8._o in_o his_o sermon_n upon_o the_o canticle_n which_o the_o author_n of_o his_o life_n witness_v to_o have_v be_v write_v after_o the_o death_n of_o anaclet_n when_o innocent_a be_v establish_v at_o rome_n after_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o diverse_a temptation_n of_o the_o church_n by_o persecution_n which_o the_o martyr_n have_v overcome_v by_o heresy_n 33._o bernard_n in_o cantic_a serm_n 33._o which_o the_o doctor_n have_v convince_v behold_v say_v he_o our_o time_n through_o god_n favour_n be_v free_a from_o they_o both_o but_o whole_o defame_v with_o the_o business_n that_o walk_v in_o the_o dark_a woe_n be_v to_o this_o generation_n for_o the_o leven_fw-mi of_o the_o pharise_n which_o be_v hypocrisy_n if_o notwithstanding_o it_o may_v be_v call_v hypocrisy_n which_o now_o for_o the_o abundance_n thereof_o can_v be_v hide_v and_o for_o the_o impudency_n thereof_o seek_v not_o to_o be_v hide_v a_o stink_a ulcer_n creep_v in_o these_o day_n throughout_o all_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o more_o desperate_a by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o it_o be_v spread_v abroad_o and_o the_o more_o inward_a it_o be_v the_o more_o dangerous_a for_o if_o a_o open_a enemy_n shall_v rise_v against_o she_o he_o may_v be_v cast_v out_o and_o there_o wither_v if_o a_o vioolent_a enemy_n she_o may_v perhaps_o hide_v herself_o from_o he_o but_o now_o who_o shall_v she_o cast_v out_o or_o from_o who_o shall_v she_o hide_v herself_o all_o be_v friend_n namely_o in_o show_n and_o all_o be_v enemy_n all_o be_v necessary_a and_o all_o domestic_a and_o none_o be_v peaceable_a all_o neighbour_n and_o yet_o all_o seek_v their_o own_o can_v he_o more_o significant_o express_v unto_o we_o this_o disease_n spread_v over_o all_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n this_o run_a canker_n feed_v upon_o all_o the_o substance_n thereof_o but_o he_o proceed_v further_a they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n &_o serve_v antichrist_n they_o go_v honour_v with_o the_o good_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o give_v no_o honour_n unto_o the_o lord_n thence_o be_v as_o you_o daily_o see_v meretricius_fw-la nitor_fw-la that_o whorish_a glitter_a that_o apparel_n of_o stage_n player_n that_o royal_a furniture_n gold_n on_o bridle_n saddle_n and_o spur_n and_o spur_n do_v shine_v more_o than_o altar_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v for_o these_o they_o will_v be_v head_n of_o church_n dean_n archdeacon_n bishop_n and_o archbishop_n for_o all_o these_o be_v not_o give_v to_o desert_n but_o to_o that_o work_n which_o walk_v in_o darkness_n in_o hypocrisy_n long_v ago_o this_o be_v foretell_v and_o now_o be_v come_v the_o time_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n behold_v how_o in_o peace_n my_o bitterness_n be_v most_o bitter_a bitter_a before_o in_o the_o death_n of_o martyr_n more_o bitter_a after_o in_o the_o conflict_n of_o heretic_n now_o most_o bitter_a of_o all_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o domestike_n the_o church_n can_v neither_o put_v they_o to_o flight_n nor_o avoid_v they_o so_o great_a be_v their_o force_n so_o much_o be_v they_o multiply_v above_o number_n the_o wound_n of_o the_o church_n be_v inward_a and_o incurable_a and_o therefore_o in_o peace_n the_o bitterness_n thereof_o be_v most_o bitter_a but_o in_o what_o peace_n it_o be_v both_o peace_n and_o no_o peace_n peace_n from_o pagan_n and_o peace_n from_o heretic_n but_o not_o from_o child_n the_o voice_n of_o she_o that_o lament_v in_o these_o time_n i_o have_v nource_v child_n and_o bring_v they_o up_o and_o they_o have_v despise_v i_o they_o have_v despise_v and_o defile_v i_o with_o their_o filthy_a life_n with_o their_o dishonest_a gain_n and_o commerce_n and_o last_o with_o that_o business_n that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n it_o remain_v that_o now_o shall_v come_v forth_o that_o daemon_n of_o midday_n for_o to_o seduce_v if_o there_o be_v yet_o any_o residue_n in_o christ_n abide_v yet_o in_o simplicity_n for_o he_o have_v devour_v the_o flood_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o the_o stream_n of_o the_o mighty_a he_o trust_v that_o he_o can_v draw_v up_o jordan_n into_o his_o mouth_n that_o be_v 40._o job._n 40._o the_o simple_a and_o humble_a which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n there_o rest_v but_o the_o name_n and_o here_o it_o present_o follow_v ipse_fw-la eâ—im_fw-la est_fw-la antichristus_fw-la for_o this_o be_v very_a antichrist_n who_o will_v vaunt_v himself_o not_o only_o to_o be_v the_o day_n but_o the_o midday_n will_v exalt_v himself_o against_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n 2._o 2._o thes_n 2._o or_o that_o be_v worship_v who_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v slay_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o shall_v destroy_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n as_o he_o that_o be_v the_o true_a and_o eternal_a midday_n the_o bridegroom_n and_o advocate_n of_o the_o church_n for_o to_o who_o may_v this_o last_o clause_n be_v refer_v but_o to_o the_o pope_n distributer_n of_o all_o the_o dignity_n abovesaid_a head_n of_o all_o that_o commerce_n which_o he_o call_v the_o business_n of_o darkness_n in_o his_o 77_o sermon_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o his_o time_n whence_o think_v thou_o abound_v unto_o they_o that_o great_a abundance_n 77._o in_o cantic_a serm_n 77._o glitter_v of_o apparel_n etc._n etc._n but_o from_o the_o good_n of_o the_o spouse_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o she_o be_v leave_v poor_a and_o needy_a and_o naked_a with_o a_o face_n to_o be_v pity_v unhandsome_a undress_v bloodless_a for_o this_o be_v not_o at_o this_o day_n to_o adorn_v the_o spouse_n but_o to_o despoil_v she_o this_o be_v not_o to_o keep_v she_o but_o to_o lose_v she_o not_o to_o defend_v but_o to_o abandon_v she_o not_o to_o institute_v but_o to_o prostitute_v she_o this_o be_v not_o to_o feed_v the_o flock_n but_o to_o kill_v and_o devour_v it_o etc._n etc._n wherefore_o let_v we_o leave_v thâ—se_a which_o find_v not_o the_o spouse_n but_o which_o sell_v she_o etc._n etc._n all_o will_v be_v successor_n but_o few_o imitator_n etc._n etc._n it_o suffice_v not_o our_o watchman_n that_o they_o keep_v we_o not_o unless_o also_o they_o lose_v us._n out_o of_o which_o we_o may_v think_v what_o opinion_n he_o henceforth_o have_v of_o they_o in_o his_o sixth_o sermon_n upon_o the_o 91_o psalm_n where_o he_o testify_v that_o he_o write_v those_o sermon_n after_o his_o other_o on_o the_o canticle_n that_o be_v after_o the_o schism_n be_v abolish_v what_o before_o he_o there_o have_v speak_v of_o antichrist_n he_o now_o here_o take_v up_o again_o almost_o in_o the_o same_o word_n then_o proceed_v 7._o bernard_n in_o psal_n 91._o serm._n 6._o &_o 7._o
his_o permission_n that_o clerk_n accuse_v of_o any_o crime_n be_v advertise_v by_o the_o king_n justice_n may_v come_v to_o the_o place_n appoint_v and_o answer_v for_o themselves_o that_o the_o archbishop_n &_o bishop_n may_v not_o depart_v the_o realm_n without_o the_o king_n licence_n and_o without_o take_v a_o oath_n to_o do_v nothing_o either_o in_o go_v stay_v or_o return_v to_o his_o prejudice_n that_o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o other_o who_o hold_v of_o the_o king_n in_o capite_fw-la and_o have_v their_o possession_n of_o the_o king_n shall_v answer_v to_o the_o justice_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o lord_n and_o baron_n of_o the_o realm_n the_o vacation_n of_o a_o church_n happen_v the_o king_n send_v for_o the_o principal_a person_n thereof_o command_v they_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o a_o successor_n in_o his_o chapel_n with_o his_o consent_n and_o the_o council_n of_o the_o realm_n in_o who_o presence_n the_o man_n choose_v shall_v do_v homage_n and_o loyalty_n to_o the_o king_n as_o to_o his_o liege_n lord_n of_o his_o life_n his_o body_n and_o of_o his_o worldly_a preferment_n except_o his_o order_n and_o that_o before_o he_o be_v consecrate_v and_o to_o this_o be_v swear_v all_o archbishop_n bishop_n abbot_n prior_n earl_n baron_n and_o the_o nobility_n of_o the_o realm_n viva_fw-la voce_fw-la in_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n to_o observe_v towards_o the_o king_n and_o his_o successor_n for_o ever_o thomas_n becket_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o be_v the_o first_o that_o have_v take_v this_o oath_n within_o few_o day_n after_o be_v corrupt_v by_o alexander_n the_o three_o who_o in_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o tours_n place_v he_o upon_o his_o right_a hand_n request_v his_o absolution_n who_o alexander_n soon_o discharge_v both_o of_o the_o oath_n and_o the_o sin_n but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o thing_n that_o urge_v he_o most_o be_v that_o they_o of_o the_o clergy_n that_o be_v take_v in_o publico_fw-la flagitio_fw-la in_o public_a wickedness_n by_o the_o king_n officer_n may_v be_v deliver_v to_o the_o bishop_n without_o any_o punishment_n inflict_v upon_o they_o contrary_a to_o that_o order_n the_o king_n have_v ordain_v that_o those_o who_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o shall_v find_v faulty_a aught_o to_o be_v degrade_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o officer_n and_o afterward_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o king_n court_n to_o be_v punish_v but_o thomas_n do_v here_o exclaim_v that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v twice_o for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v degrade_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o punish_v by_o secular_a authority_n now_o good_a reader_n he_o that_o die_v for_o such_o a_o cause_n be_v he_o a_o saint_n or_o a_o martyr_n for_o what_o wickedness_n will_v not_o a_o man_n justify_v if_o only_a degrade_n may_v discharge_v the_o punishment_n now_o thomas_n have_v wrought_v with_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n his_o suffragans_fw-la to_o renounce_v their_o allegiance_n without_o the_o king_n knowledge_n pass_v the_o sea_n towards_o alexander_n into_o france_n who_o from_o time_n to_o time_n delay_v his_o answer_n unto_o he_o fear_v to_o offend_v the_o king_n his_o affair_n then_o hang_v but_o in_o a_o waver_a and_o doubtful_a manner_n but_o as_o the_o author_n say_v pensans_fw-la periculosa_fw-la tempora_fw-la weigh_v the_o dangerous_a time_n grant_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n by_o a_o bull_n the_o office_n of_o legate_n insomuch_o that_o thomas_n displease_v with_o these_o delay_n write_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o mence_n moguntin_n epist_n thomae_fw-la cantuariens_fw-la ad_fw-la archiepisc_n moguntin_n thus_o complain_v matrem_fw-la romam_fw-la factam_fw-la esse_fw-la meritricem_fw-la &_o pro_fw-la mercede_fw-la prostitutam_fw-la our_o mother_n rome_n be_v become_v a_o harlot_n and_o prostitute_v to_o whosoever_o will_v give_v most_o from_o this_o we_o may_v gather_v what_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o england_n may_v say_v when_o thomas_n his_o pretend_a martyr_n have_v speak_v in_o this_o sort_n now_o of_o this_o henry_n the_o second_o who_o thomas_n have_v wilful_o make_v his_o adversary_n peter_n of_o blois_n archdeacon_n of_o bath_n and_o chancellor_n of_o canterbury_n write_v to_o gualterus_n bishop_n of_o palerme_n have_v leave_v we_o this_o worthy_a testimony_n no_o man_n say_v he_o be_v more_o wise_a and_o subtle_a in_o counsel_n in_o speech_n more_o vehement_a more_o careless_a in_o danger_n nor_o more_o constant_a and_o resolute_a in_o adversity_n etc._n etc._n have_v always_o in_o his_o hand_n either_o a_o bow_n a_o sword_n or_o a_o iavelin_n except_o sit_v in_o counsel_n or_o busy_a at_o his_o book_n for_o whensoever_o he_o have_v any_o respite_n from_o his_o important_a and_o weighty_a affair_n spend_v his_o time_n in_o private_a study_n and_o read_n or_o in_o argue_v with_o learned_a man_n his_o daily_a life_n be_v as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o school_n of_o learning_n in_o dissolve_v continual_o difficult_a question_n none_o more_o mild_a than_o he_o in_o speech_n more_o temper_n at_o in_o eat_v more_o moderate_a in_o drink_v more_o bountiful_a in_o gift_n more_o liberal_a in_o alm_n etc._n etc._n our_o king_n be_v peaceable_a victorious_a in_o war_n glorious_a in_o peace_n etc._n etc._n none_o more_o gentle_a and_o meek_a to_o the_o afflict_a more_o gracious_a and_o affable_a to_o the_o poor_a none_o more_o severe_a to_o the_o proud_a for_o he_o ever_o study_v as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o image_n of_o divinity_n to_o beat_v down_o the_o haughty_a and_o proud_a mind_v to_o raise_v the_o oppress_v and_o continual_o to_o persecute_v the_o swell_a loftiness_n of_o pride_n etc._n etc._n but_o when_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o realm_n he_o have_v in_o election_n the_o great_a and_o most_o powerful_a part_n nevertheless_o he_o will_v have_v his_o hand_n ever_o free_a from_o all_o partiality_n and_o corruption_n for_o the_o death_n of_o this_o thomas_n who_o procure_v his_o wrath_n through_o so_o many_o mischief_n and_o injury_n i_o tell_v you_o say_v he_o in_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o by_o the_o faith_n and_o order_n of_o a_o deacon_n that_o in_o my_o conscience_n he_o be_v no_o way_n culpable_a or_o guilty_a thereof_o and_o thus_o much_o the_o lord_n theodinus_n bishop_n of_o port_n and_o the_o lord_n albert_n chancellor_n who_o come_v hither_o as_o legate_n to_o examine_v the_o truth_n and_o have_v know_v and_o report_v his_o innocency_n can_v affirm_v etc._n etc._n which_o legate_n after_o a_o canonical_a purgation_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o pope_n pronounce_v he_o clear_a of_o this_o crime_n before_o god_n and_o the_o world_n notwithstanding_o these_o legate_n make_v benefit_n as_o the_o manner_n be_v of_o the_o rebellion_n of_o henry_n his_o son_n through_o certain_a word_n that_o he_o have_v utter_v in_o some_o choler_n whereby_o the_o author_n of_o his_o death_n be_v embolden_v to_o attempt_v the_o life_n of_o the_o say_v thomas_n who_o inforce_v he_o to_o purchase_v his_o absolution_n with_o the_o hurt_n of_o his_o kingdom_n abolish_n those_o custom_n that_o be_v bring_v in_o against_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n and_o approve_v all_o appellation_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o this_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n matthew_n paris_n discourse_v of_o this_o history_n 2._o math._n paris_n in_o henr._n 2._o give_v we_o to_o understand_v by_o certain_a circumstance_n that_o it_o be_v the_o pride_n of_o alexander_n or_o at_o least_o his_o legate_n the_o king_n and_o the_o archbishop_n say_v he_o be_v come_v to_o fretevall_n to_o be_v reconcile_v they_o twice_o descend_v their_o horse_n and_o as_o often_o mount_v again_o and_o both_o these_o time_n the_o king_n hold_v the_o reins_n of_o the_o bishop_n bridle_n what_o duty_n will_v the_o pope_n have_v look_v for_o when_o so_o much_o be_v do_v to_o his_o legate_n again_o though_o the_o king_n always_o protest_v that_o he_o never_o command_v nor_o will_v nor_o by_o any_o devise_n seek_v the_o death_n of_o thomas_n nevertheless_o because_o through_o some_o of_o his_o own_o word_n not_o advise_o speak_v these_o murderer_n have_v take_v occasion_n thereby_o to_o kill_v he_o this_o proud_a beast_n enforce_v he_o ask_v his_o absolution_n to_o submit_v his_o naked_a skin_n to_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o whip_n and_o that_o all_o the_o religious_a people_n there_o assemble_v be_v a_o great_a multitude_n shall_v every_o man_n give_v he_o three_o or_o five_o lash_n which_o the_o king_n miserable_o bewitch_v by_o those_o romish_a sorcery_n submit_v himself_o unto_o the_o say_n of_o one_o gratian_n the_o pope_n legate_n be_v worth_a the_o note_n in_o this_o cause_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n who_o have_v say_v somewhat_o unto_o he_o in_o threaten_a manner_n sir_n say_v he_o threaten_v we_o not_o we_o fear_v no_o threaten_n for_o we_o
sufficient_a for_o every_o man_n if_o he_o confess_v his_o sin_n private_o to_o god_n that_o baptism_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v with_o common_a water_n without_o the_o mixture_n of_o oil_n that_o churchyard_n have_v be_v invent_v for_o gain_n for_o the_o earth_n be_v all_o one_o every_o where_o to_o bury_v in_o that_o the_o world_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o that_o build_v church_n monastery_n and_o oratory_n will_v reduce_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n into_o a_o narrow_a strait_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v find_v his_o divine_a goodness_n more_o propitious_a there_o than_o else_o where_o that_o the_o priest_n vestment_n that_o ornament_n of_o the_o altar_n robe_n caps_z chalice_n dish_n and_o other_o the_o like_a vessel_n be_v little_a worth_n and_o of_o no_o moment_n that_o a_o priest_n in_o what_o place_n or_o time_n soever_o may_v consecrate_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o administer_v the_o same_o to_o other_o use_v only_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o implore_v the_o favour_n of_o saint_n who_o reign_n in_o heaven_n with_o christ_n who_o can_v no_o way_n help_v that_o a_o man_n lose_v his_o time_n in_o sing_v or_o say_v his_o canonical_a hour_n that_o no_o day_n a_o man_n may_v cease_v from_o his_o labour_n except_o the_o sunday_n and_o not_o the_o feast_n of_o saint_n that_o to_o observe_v the_o fast_n ordain_v by_o the_o church_n be_v of_o no_o merit_n which_o opinion_n the_o author_n who_o have_v look_v more_o inward_o into_o they_o carry_v by_o that_o malice_n he_o bear_v towards_o they_o set_v down_o malicious_o enough_o in_o his_o own_o word_n but_o be_v right_o understand_v nothing_o differ_v from_o the_o true_a doctrine_n if_o distinct_o set_v down_o as_o well_o in_o their_o confession_n as_o in_o we_o at_o the_o least_o they_o free_v themselves_o from_o their_o false_a accusation_n which_o charge_v they_o with_o error_n against_o the_o due_a obedience_n to_o magistrate_n and_o against_o a_o lawful_a oath_n and_o diverse_a other_o mention_v by_o rainerius_n and_o much_o more_o they_o defend_v themselves_o from_o the_o sorcery_n or_o divination_n by_o lot_n which_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o time_n have_v blaze_v abroad_o although_o sorcerer_n &_o wicked_a person_n be_v and_o also_o be_v in_o diverse_a province_n call_v waldense_n and_o from_o that_o put_v out_o of_o candle_n to_o commit_v whoredom_n one_o with_o another_o ancient_a subtlety_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o defame_v the_o first_o christian_n and_o by_o he_o renew_v again_o when_o it_o please_v god_n to_o send_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n frederick_n the_o second_o therefore_o in_o the_o costitution_n which_o he_o make_v against_o they_o accuse_v they_o not_o but_o for_o separate_n themselves_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o from_o the_o ceremony_n and_o service_n thereof_o without_o impute_v any_o other_o crime_n unto_o they_o 25.26.27_o petrus_n de_fw-fr vineis_fw-la li._n 1._o c._n 25.26.27_o as_o appeareth_z in_o the_o epistle_n of_o peter_n of_o vineis_fw-la his_o chancellor_n and_o also_o claudius_n seisellienses_n archbishop_n a_o man_n of_o great_a credit_n under_o lewis_n the_o twelve_o although_o he_o have_v write_v a_o book_n express_o against_o they_o he_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v a_o good_a people_n upright_o and_o honest_a innocent_a and_o irreprehensible_a in_o their_o conversation_n and_o observation_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o they_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o john_n de_fw-fr bellamaine_fw-fr archbishop_n of_o lion_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o alexander_n the_o three_o and_o soon_o after_o be_v summon_v to_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n but_o they_o will_v not_o appear_v because_o they_o know_v they_o shall_v have_v the_o pope_n both_o their_o judge_n and_o adversary_n haeresibus_fw-la guido_n de_fw-fr perpinian_n pag._n 79._o de_fw-la haeresibus_fw-la whereupon_o he_o proceed_v against_o they_o with_o all_o persecution_n as_o war_n slaughter_n spoil_n massacre_n and_o whosoever_o can_v most_o cruel_o pursue_v they_o obtain_v forgiveness_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n but_o at_o length_n through_o the_o great_a providence_n of_o god_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o through_o their_o dissipation_n and_o scatter_v abroad_o be_v gather_v together_o a_o great_a number_n of_o church_n over_o all_o europe_n as_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o declare_v we_o may_v add_v that_o some_o writer_n of_o this_o age_n albeit_o adversary_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v hold_v a_o conference_n at_o realmont_n among_o the_o albienses_n where_o dispute_v on_o their_o side_n ponticus_n jordanus_n arnoldus_fw-la aurisanus_n arnoldus_fw-la otho_fw-la philibertus_n caslienus_n and_o benedictus_n thermensis_n on_o the_o other_o side_n peter_n de_fw-fr castro_n novo_fw-la a_o monk_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o cistertian_n and_o the_o pope_n legate_n and_o also_o rodolphus_n depute_v by_o the_o pope_n didacus_n bishop_n of_o erenenses_n and_o dominicus_n a_o canon_n of_o the_o same_o church_n both_o spaniard_n and_o there_o be_v choose_v as_o arbitrator_n two_o of_o the_o nobility_n bernard_n of_o villa_n nova_fw-la and_o bernard_n of_o be_v and_o of_o the_o commonalty_n raimond_n godeus_n and_o arnold_n riberia_n there_o they_o say_v tolouse_n guilielm_n de_fw-fr podio_n laurentij_fw-la noguier_n en_fw-fr l'historie_n tolouse_n that_o these_o doctor_n of_o the_o waldense_n do_v constant_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o holy_a church_n nor_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o church_n pollute_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o babylon_n who_o s._n john_n describe_v in_o his_o apocalyps_n the_o mother_n of_o fornication_n and_o abomination_n overwhelm_v and_o drown_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o saint_n that_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o institute_v by_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n but_o a_o humane_a invention_n and_o many_o the_o like_a thing_n and_o so_o depart_v not_o agree_v upon_o any_o thing_n 49._o progression_n the_o contention_n and_o several_a difference_n between_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n &_o pope_n lucius_n the_o three_o of_o the_o voyage_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n by_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o christian_a prince_n for_o the_o recovery_n of_o jerusalem_n from_o the_o sultan_n with_o the_o death_n of_o the_o say_a emperor_n and_o of_o the_o trouble_n that_o afterward_o arise_v to_o his_o son_n henry_n the_o solemnity_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o coronation_n of_o the_o emperor_n alexander_n the_o three_o hold_v the_o seat_n two_o and_o twenty_o year_n which_o happepe_v to_o few_o either_o before_o or_o since_o and_o in_o all_o this_o time_n it_o fall_v out_o so_o happy_o for_o he_o that_o the_o antipope_n live_v not_o long_o so_o that_o by_o these_o mutation_n he_o advance_v not_o a_o little_a his_o own_o affair_n four_o the_o one_o after_o the_o other_o have_v oppose_v themselves_o against_o he_o whereof_o every_o one_o be_v enter_v the_o throne_n labour_v with_o new_a slight_n either_o to_o do_v or_o undo_v the_o only_a power_n of_o frederick_n make_v head_n against_o he_o be_v often_o disturb_v as_o well_o in_o germany_n as_o in_o italy_n through_o the_o rebellion_n which_o alexander_n have_v stir_v up_o against_o he_o whereby_o the_o city_n and_o prince_n take_v occasion_n under_o the_o colour_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a reformation_n to_o revolt_v neither_o do_v the_o ambition_n of_o his_o son_n henry_n less_o trouble_v he_o who_o at_o what_o price_n soever_o will_v be_v king_n of_o italy_n yet_o fear_v least_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n then_o engage_v in_o the_o pope_n war_n may_v surprise_v he_o in_o that_o estate_n and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o pope_n seem_v to_o be_v arbitrator_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o italy_n alexander_n therefore_o be_v dead_a and_o hubald_a cardinal_n of_o ostia_n name_v lucius_n the_o three_o elect_v in_o his_o place_n according_a to_o the_o order_n decree_v in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n by_o the_o cardinal_n only_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o people_n henry_n to_o persuade_v his_o father_n to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o italy_n omit_v no_o mean_n or_o opportunity_n whatsoever_o but_o first_o of_o all_o remove_n all_o let_n procure_v the_o friendship_n of_o lucius_n the_o three_o who_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o gratify_v the_o city_n of_o lucca_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v frederick_n at_o his_o request_n soon_o grant_v that_o no_o other_o money_n shall_v be_v currant_n through_o all_o tuscan_a marchia_n romania_n and_o campania_n but_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v coin_a in_o lucca_n in_o the_o emperor_n name_n lucius_z in_o the_o mean_a time_n do_v no_o better_a agree_v with_o the_o roman_n than_o his_o predecessor_n who_o when_o he_o seek_v to_o put_v down_o the_o consul_n they_o cruel_o chastise_v his_o faction_n and_o threaten_v himself_o worse_a
rash_a &_o headlong_o and_o that_o by_o a_o friar_n of_o marpurg_n of_o the_o order_n of_o preacher_n who_o have_v be_v appoint_v by_o the_o apostolic_a see_v general_a inquisitor_n of_o heretic_n for_o as_o one_o write_v the_o same_o day_n that_o any_o man_n be_v accuse_v whether_o just_o or_o unjust_o no_o refuge_n of_o any_o appeal_v or_o defence_n be_v able_a to_o help_v he_o he_o be_v condemn_v and_o cast_v into_o the_o cruel_a flame_n and_o a_o little_a before_o speak_v of_o the_o great_a number_n of_o they_o discover_v in_o germany_n italy_n and_o principal_o in_o lombardie_n he_o say_v they_o which_o have_v be_v take_v at_o strasbourg_n confess_v open_o before_o all_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n that_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v so_o great_a that_o if_o any_o of_o they_o be_v to_o go_v from_o cologne_n to_o milan_n he_o shall_v find_v every_o night_n by_o the_o way_n a_o host_n of_o their_o sect_n and_o that_o they_o have_v little_a token_n about_o the_o door_n of_o their_o house_n and_o roof_n whereby_o they_o know_v how_o to_o find_v the_o dwelling_n of_o their_o complice_n now_o he_o ascribe_v unto_o they_o the_o enormity_n above_o refuted_a but_o i_o pray_v you_o who_o will_v believe_v that_o they_o will_v voluntary_o undergo_v the_o fire_n for_o such_o thing_n none_o other_o true_o but_o monk_n can_v write_v these_o thing_n who_o no_o man_n hardly_o will_v be_v find_v so_o sottish_a as_o to_o believe_v at_o length_n say_v trithemius_n this_o conrade_n have_v make_v himself_o hateful_a to_o all_o both_o noble_a and_o ignoble_a especial_o for_o that_o he_o persecute_v the_o earl_n of_o seine_n false_o defame_v of_o heresy_n he_o be_v slay_v not_o far_o from_o marpurge_n notwithstanding_o his_o safe_a conduct_n by_o certain_a gentleman_n who_o have_v find_v no_o place_n of_o pardon_n or_o favour_n with_o he_o whereas_o we_o say_v that_o they_o be_v principal_o in_o lombardie_n let_v we_o add_v thereto_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o author_n of_o those_o time_n though_o a_o adversary_n in_o all_o the_o city_n say_v he_o of_o lombardie_n and_o in_o other_o kingdom_n and_o land_n they_o have_v many_o auditor_n and_o dispute_v in_o public_a and_o call_v the_o people_n to_o solemn_a station_n in_o a_o hall_n and_o in_o the_o field_n and_o preach_v on_o the_o top_n of_o house_n there_o be_v none_o that_o dare_v hinder_v they_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o power_n and_o multitude_n of_o their_o favourer_n i_o have_v be_v often_o present_a at_o the_o inquisition_n and_o at_o their_o examination_n and_o there_o have_v be_v reckon_v up_o forty_o church_n infect_v with_o their_o heresy_n and_o in_o one_o only_a parish_n of_o cammach_n be_v ten_o school_n of_o heretic_n and_o this_o so_o notable_a a_o opposition_n happen_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n so_o famous_a for_o new_a invention_n and_o of_o innocent_a the_o three_o who_o they_o be_v wont_v in_o all_o quality_n to_o compare_v with_o hildebrand_n 51._o progression_n the_o voyage_n of_o frederick_n the_o emperor_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o of_o the_o affair_n and_o accident_n there_o with_o the_o wicked_a practice_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o nine_o against_o he_o in_o his_o absence_n &_o of_o the_o tumult_n &_o faction_n in_o italy_n stir_v up_o by_o the_o say_v gregory_n of_o his_o malicious_a mind_n towards_o the_o emperor_n and_o how_o he_o procure_v his_o own_o son_n to_o rebel_v against_o he_o of_o innocent_a the_o four_o that_o he_o depose_v the_o emperor_n frederick_n and_o corrupt_v diverse_a of_o his_o own_o domestic_a servant_n to_o poison_v he_o of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o say_a emperor_n and_o of_o his_o great_a virtue_n magnanimity_n and_o prudence_n frederick_n the_o second_o be_v sometime_o bring_v up_o under_o innocent_a the_o three_o seruantur_fw-la apud_fw-la sigon_n de_fw-fr regno_fw-la jtal._n l._n 7._o inter_fw-la literas_fw-la frederici_fw-la 2._o quae_fw-la apud_fw-la bononiens_n seruantur_fw-la as_o soon_o as_o he_o come_v to_o the_o empire_n find_v as_o little_a courtesy_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o honorius_n the_o three_o gregory_n the_o nine_o and_o innocent_a the_o four_o as_o his_o grandfather_n and_o father_n henry_n and_o frederick_n the_o first_o have_v find_v before_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o predecessor_n for_o when_o as_o purpose_v with_o himself_o to_o go_v into_o italy_n in_o the_o year_n 1220_o he_o have_v send_v before_o conradus_n bishop_n of_o spires_n his_o chancellor_n with_o a_o large_a commission_n honorius_n construe_v this_o as_o a_o alarm_n and_o much_o distaste_v the_o tenor_n of_o his_o commission_n wherein_o he_o style_v himself_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o sicilia_n direct_v the_o same_o to_o all_o prelate_n marquess_n and_o earl_n in_o lombardie_n romaniola_n tuscan_n and_o throughout_o all_o italy_n and_o declare_v thereby_o that_o he_o have_v send_v before_o conradus_n his_o lieutenant_n bishop_n of_o spires_n and_o chancellor_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o take_v fealty_n of_o they_o and_o other_o right_n belong_v to_o he_o without_o appeal_n to_o any_o other_o be_v so_o exceed_o offend_v thereat_o the_o rather_o for_o that_o conradus_n in_o his_o proceed_n term_v himself_o frederick_n lieutenant_n general_a throughout_o all_o italy_n that_o he_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_v he_o can_v to_o cross_v frederick_n voyage_n into_o italy_n for_o they_o of_o milan_n by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o honorius_n shut_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n against_o he_o and_o other_o city_n by_o his_o procurement_n do_v the_o like_a but_o he_o set_v light_n by_o they_o pass_v on_o to_o rome_n command_v the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o city_n to_o follow_v he_o thither_o now_o because_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a for_o honorius_n to_o refuse_v the_o coronation_n of_o frederick_n who_o be_v ready_a to_o take_v the_o accustom_a oath_n he_o wrest_v another_o oath_n from_o he_o that_o by_o a_o day_n limit_v he_o shall_v make_v a_o voyage_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o keep_v he_o far_o from_o italy_n frederick_n therefore_o make_v a_o step_n into_o sicilia_n settle_v that_o kingdom_n and_o leave_v conradus_n in_o italy_n return_n into_o germany_n where_o he_o spend_v two_o year_n much_o to_o the_o pope_n discontentment_n but_o in_o this_o interim_n johannes_n bremensis_n king_n of_o jerusalem_n come_v to_o rome_n desire_v aid_n and_o succour_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o support_v the_o decline_a state_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o syria_n the_o pope_n embrace_v this_o opportunity_n persuade_v john_n to_o tender_a yolanda_n his_o daughter_n unto_o frederick_n and_o to_o give_v he_o with_o she_o in_o marriage_n the_o kingdom_n of_o jerusalem_n upon_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v undertake_v to_o recover_v the_o same_o from_o the_o infidel_n which_o frederic_n accept_v of_o require_v only_o two_o year_n respite_n for_o settle_v the_o state_n of_o lombardie_n this_o be_v conclude_v on_o upon_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n which_o be_v present_o denounce_v by_o the_o cardinal_n and_o shall_v actual_o take_v effect_n upon_o frederick_n breach_n of_o covenant_n now_o while_o frederick_n for_o the_o settle_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o lombardie_n have_v assemble_v the_o estate_n and_o to_o that_o end_n have_v send_v for_o his_o son_n henry_n out_o of_o germany_n the_o confederate_a city_n of_o lombardie_n grow_v jealous_a hereof_o and_o thereupon_o combine_v themselves_o in_o a_o straight_a league_n against_o frederick_n stop_v the_o passage_n of_o henry_n and_o increase_v their_o force_n honorius_n himself_o do_v much_o mislike_v hereof_o foresee_v that_o frederick_n will_v hereby_o excuse_v the_o delay_n of_o his_o voyage_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o at_o this_o time_n in_o the_o year_n 1227_o die_v honorius_n and_o cardinal_n hugoline_n 1227._o an._n 1227._o call_v gregory_n the_o nine_o succeed_v he_o who_o without_o any_o respect_n do_v so_o press_n frederick_n as_o he_o command_v all_o those_o of_o the_o croysado_n to_o be_v ready_a at_o brundisium_n on_o the_o day_n of_o the_o assumption_n where_o he_o present_o imbarke_v his_o whole_a army_n but_o fall_v sick_a after_o three_o day_n sail_v return_v back_o again_o not_o without_o some_o loss_n of_o his_o fleet_n and_o force_n whereupon_o gregory_n will_v admit_v no_o excuse_n but_o complain_v to_o all_o prince_n that_o frederick_n be_v convict_v of_o perjury_n by_o breach_n of_o his_o contract_n make_v with_o honorius_n &_o therefore_o stand_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la excommunicate_v on_o the_o other_o side_n frederick_z excuse_v himself_o by_o his_o letter_n yet_o extant_a in_o vrsperge_n complain_v much_o that_o the_o pope_n refuse_v to_o give_v audience_n to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o brundisium_n who_o he_o send_v of_o purpose_n to_o the_o council_n to_o make_v his_o defence_n 4._o collenutius_n ex_fw-la ricobalâ—_n l._n 4._o it_o be_v not_o my_o purpose_n here_o to_o justify_v
any_o proportion_n which_o yet_o have_v be_v too_o much_o but_o simple_o proper_o absolute_o but_o if_o bellarmine_n here_o say_v eugenium_fw-la bellarm._n de_fw-fr romano_n pontific_n l._n 2._o c._n 31._o bern._n epist_n 237._o ad_fw-la eugenium_fw-la that_o gregory_n do_v this_o but_o as_o he_o be_v christ_n vicar_n i_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o ever_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v that_o if_o a_o prince_n ambassador_n contract_v any_o matrimony_n in_o his_o master_n name_n he_o call_v himself_o the_o bridegroom_n or_o if_o he_o can_v do_v this_o without_o commit_v a_o heinous_a offence_n or_o how_o can_v he_o in_o thus_o do_v avoid_v s._n bernard_n reprehension_n who_o forbid_v pope_n eugenius_n this_o title_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o shall_v take_v heed_n of_o s._n johns_n prophecy_n in_o assume_v to_o himself_o such_o blasphemous_a title_n basilian_n thomas_n de_fw-fr corsellis_n apud_fw-la aenean_n syâ—uium_fw-la 7_o comentar_n de_fw-fr council_n basilian_n questionless_a thomas_n de_fw-fr corsellis_n speak_v not_o so_o in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n we_o say_v say_v he_o that_o the_o church_n be_v christ_n spouse_n and_o the_o pope_n we_o know_v be_v his_o vicar_n but_o no_o body_n substitute_n a_o vicar_n in_o such_o a_o sort_n as_o that_o he_o will_v submit_v his_o spouse_n unto_o he_o nay_o the_o spouse_n in_o matter_n very_o important_a may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v more_o authority_n than_o the_o vicar_n whereas_o she_o and_o her_o husband_n have_v but_o one_o body_n but_o so_o it_o stand_v not_o between_o the_o vicar_n and_o his_o lord_n this_o gregory_n die_v about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 1276_o who_o peter_n of_o tarento_n succeed_v that_o be_v bishop_n of_o ostia_n of_o the_o order_n of_o predicant_o be_v nominate_v innocent_a the_o five_o and_o about_o five_o month_n after_o otho_n fliscus_fw-la a_o genoese_a come_v to_o the_o papacy_n after_o this_o man_n also_o who_o be_v call_v adrian_n the_o five_o he_o be_v choose_v at_o rome_n in_o king_n charles_n his_o presence_n who_o be_v create_v and_o choose_a senator_n of_o that_o city_n this_o manner_n of_o election_n be_v no_o way_n please_v to_o the_o cardinal_n because_o their_o authority_n herein_o seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o impair_v present_o after_o his_o come_n to_o the_o papacy_n he_o depart_v to_o viterbe_n the_o better_a to_o abate_v charles_n his_o power_n and_o greatness_n for_o extenuation_n whereof_o he_o send_v for_o the_o emperor_n rodulphus_fw-la into_o italy_n to_o oppugn_v and_o make_v head_n against_o charles_n who_o be_v former_o solicit_v by_o gregory_n have_v promise_v to_o come_v and_o here_o the_o reader_n may_v easy_o judge_v whether_o he_o be_v not_o wonderful_o transport_v with_o this_o affair_n that_o have_v occupy_v the_o chair_n pontifical_a but_o eleven_o day_n only_o and_o not_o yet_o be_v full_o consecrate_v he_o study_v and_o devise_v how_o to_o supplant_v charles_n 5._o platina_n in_o adriano_n 5._o neither_o be_v the_o cardinal_n satisfy_v with_o that_o form_n of_o conclave_n institute_v by_o gregory_n the_o which_o be_v not_o observe_v in_o the_o election_n of_o his_o successor_n nor_o likewise_o of_o this_o present_a pope_n but_o contrariwise_o it_o be_v revoke_v by_o adrian_n in_o the_o small_a time_n he_o live_v by_o a_o express_a bull_n publish_v to_o that_o end_n that_o so_o by_o this_o mean_v all_o ambition_n and_o practice_n may_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o all_o mean_n of_o attain_v to_o the_o place_n by_o bribe_n &_o gift_n that_o so_o they_o may_v rather_o choose_v to_o create_v the_o pope_n by_o bandy_n and_o partiality_n when_o therefore_o this_o bull_n can_v not_o stand_v in_o force_n and_o vigour_n by_o reason_n it_o be_v make_v before_o his_o consecration_n john_n the_o 22_o who_o succeed_v he_o present_o confirm_v the_o same_o and_o hereupon_o nicholas_n the_o three_o martin_n the_o four_o honorius_n the_o four_o nicholas_z the_o four_o and_o celestinus_fw-la the_o five_o be_v elect_v without_o conclave_n whereby_o you_o may_v plain_o discern_v how_o inconstant_a the_o spirit_n be_v that_o lead_v and_o direct_v they_o john_n tread_v his_o predecessor_n footstep_n though_o he_o be_v but_o a_o foolish_a and_o unworthy_a man_n 22._o platina_n in_o johan_n 22._o bring_v as_o they_o say_v more_o detriment_n than_o either_o honour_n or_o profit_n to_o the_o papacy_n and_o therefore_o he_o importune_v rodulphus_fw-la to_o come_v into_o italy_n but_o he_o excuse_v himself_o through_o the_o war_n he_o have_v in_o hand_n with_o the_o king_n of_o bohemia_n and_o john_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o his_o papacy_n die_v at_o viterbe_n be_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o a_o vault_n crush_v to_o death_n upon_o this_o occasion_n the_o cardinal_n return_v to_o rome_n and_o now_o likewise_o charles_n discharge_v the_o senator_n place_n of_o the_o city_n carry_v great_a sway_n in_o the_o election_n who_o labour_v but_o in_o vain_a that_o some_o french_a man_n may_v be_v nominate_v after_o much_o altercation_n 3._o platina_n &_o stella_n in_o nichol._n 3._o machiavelli_n hist._n flor._n l._n 3._o the_o sixth_o month_n after_o john_n vrsinus_n be_v choose_v be_v afterward_o call_v nicholas_n the_o three_o who_o be_v a_o man_n full_a of_o ambition_n and_o insolency_n for_o so_o he_o be_v decipher_v by_o machiavelli_n and_o he_o impatient_o support_v charles_n his_o so_o great_a power_n he_o instant_o propound_v to_o he_o how_o behooveful_a it_o be_v that_o rodulph_n shall_v come_v into_o italy_n and_o so_o from_o thence_o to_o pass_v by_o sea_n into_o palestina_n which_o otherwise_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v succour_v and_o relieve_v also_o that_o tuscan_n be_v under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o except_o it_o be_v restore_v again_o to_o rodulphus_fw-la he_o will_v make_v this_o serve_v for_o he_o as_o a_o just_a excuse_n under_o this_o pretext_n therefore_o he_o take_v away_o from_o he_o tuscan_a which_o his_o predecessor_n have_v confer_v upon_o he_o by_o way_n of_o vicariate_a as_o also_o at_o rome_n in_o that_o he_o can_v not_o endure_v to_o see_v he_o a_o senator_n of_o such_o sovereign_a authority_n he_o excite_v his_o favoury_n against_o he_o labour_v to_o be_v choose_v senator_n himself_o and_o thus_o depose_v charles_n he_o alone_o discharge_v both_o the_o pontifical_a and_o senatorian_a dignity_n 8._o blondus_n decad._n 2._o l._n 8._o he_o furthermore_o ordain_v that_o no_o king_n prince_n or_o any_o other_o bear_v of_o royal_a stock_n or_o otherwise_o of_o any_o high_a &_o eminent_a dignity_n shall_v be_v prefer_v to_o the_o senatorship_n and_o that_o the_o city_n under_o no_o title_n or_o office_n whatsoever_o may_v not_o be_v govern_v by_o any_o one_o for_o above_o the_o term_n of_o a_o year_n without_o his_o special_a favour_n and_o permission_n and_o thus_o the_o suevian_a family_n be_v whole_o extinct_a in_o that_o he_o can_v the_o more_o easy_o forbear_v his_o amity_n he_o now_o begin_v to_o tread_v charles_n under_o foot_n for_o rodulph_n he_o hear_v that_o he_o have_v business_n enough_o in_o germany_n without_o attempt_v any_o thing_n in_o italy_n in_o who_o mouth_n the_o say_n be_v very_o frequent_a vestigia_fw-la italiam_fw-la adeuntium_fw-la videre_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la cernere_fw-la redeuntium_fw-la he_o see_v the_o step_n of_o those_o that_o enter_v into_o italy_n but_o not_o of_o such_o as_o come_v well_o out_o again_o wherefore_o out_o of_o this_o confidence_n he_o so_o much_o the_o more_o urge_v he_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o angry_a with_o his_o delay_n but_o especial_o in_o that_o he_o prepare_v not_o himself_o for_o a_o voyage_n to_o jerusalem_n the_o which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v a_o common_a pretext_n for_o excommunicate_v of_o the_o emperor_n rodulph_n therefore_o not_o mind_v to_o loose_v a_o certain_a substance_n for_o a_o great_a shadow_n ibid._n martinus_n polonus_n in_o chron._n ad_fw-la a_o 1277._o platina_n in_o nichol_n 3._o blondus_n decad._n 2._o l._n 8._o stella_fw-la ibid._n that_o he_o may_v be_v free_v from_o this_o burden_n he_o peaceable_o surrender_v and_o confirm_v unto_o nicholas_n the_o possession_n of_o all_o romania_n upon_o this_o condition_n that_o take_v tuscan_a out_o of_o charles_n his_o hand_n he_o shall_v restore_v it_o unto_o he_o which_o be_v do_v nicholas_n create_v bertold_v vrsine_n his_o brother_n count_n of_o romania_n furnish_v he_o with_o a_o army_n wherewith_o to_o recover_v those_o town_n that_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o gibelline_n he_o also_o allot_v another_o army_n to_o franciscus_n latinus_n his_o sister_n son_n be_v bishop_n of_o ostia_n with_o the_o same_o to_o scour_v over_o all_o tuscan_a the_o marquisat_n and_o lombardie_n and_o thus_o he_o dispose_v of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o italy_n martinus_n and_o platina_n say_v that_o if_o death_n have_v not_o prevent_v he_o he_o be_v mind_v to_o have_v make_v two_o king_n of_o his_o name_n one_o of_o tuscan_a
of_o rome_n be_v a_o congregation_n of_o unfaithful_a and_o not_o a_o christian_a assembly_n as_o also_o the_o merit_n and_o intercession_n of_o saint_n to_o god_n the_o difference_n of_o day_n and_o meat_n the_o roman_a consecration_n with_o many_o other_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n they_o utter_o detest_v and_o hold_v frivolous_a what_o the_o author_n lay_v further_a upon_o they_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n but_o he_o testify_v hirsaug_n chronic._n hirsaug_n that_o there_o be_v innumerable_a multitude_n of_o this_o profession_n in_o austria_n bohemia_n and_o other_o border_a country_n and_o that_o one_o of_o their_o preacher_n be_v condemn_v to_o be_v burn_v at_o vienna_n and_o conduct_v to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n more_o than_o eighty_o thousand_o upon_o the_o same_o embrace_v that_o religion_n in_o those_o part_n of_o who_o many_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o fire_n in_o sundry_a place_n but_o they_o say_v he_o with_o joint_n will_v and_o consent_v persevere_v in_o their_o error_n even_o unto_o death_n now_o let_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n judge_n whether_o any_o one_o can_v ever_o cheerful_o and_o joyful_o lie_v hold_v of_o the_o flame_n for_o such_o heinous_a crime_n and_o offence_n as_o they_o be_v impute_v and_o charge_v withal_o much_o less_o so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o all_o kind_n and_o quality_n not_o long_o after_o lombardus_fw-la be_v take_v at_o collen_n a_o principal_a pastor_n among_o they_o who_o draw_v unto_o he_o both_o there_o and_o elsewhere_o many_o disciple_n by_o his_o book_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o german_a tongue_n and_o vulgar_o disperse_v wherein_o say_v the_o same_o author_n he_o defend_v his_o doctrine_n strengthen_v and_o fortify_v the_o same_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v condemn_v to_o the_o fire_n leave_v many_o as_o himself_o confess_v both_o within_o and_o without_o the_o city_n secret_a professor_n and_o disciple_n of_o his_o error_n moreover_o he_o add_v that_o bohemia_n be_v then_o infect_v with_o this_o heresy_n even_o to_o this_o present_a day_n abound_v and_o swarm_n with_o such_o error_n &_o obscenity_n as_o hereafter_o in_o the_o year_n of_o abbot_n blasius_n 17_o shall_v more_o full_o be_v relate_v though_o afterward_o it_o be_v evident_a enough_o to_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n what_o the_o bohemian_o be_v especial_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n in_o who_o no_o blemish_n of_o those_o corruption_n appear_v and_o therefore_o trithemius_n mouth_n may_v herein_o fit_o be_v stop_v who_o transport_v too_o violent_o with_o a_o vulgar_a aspersion_n replenish_v his_o history_n too_o plentiful_o with_o these_o calumniation_n 57_o progression_n afer_n a_o vacancy_n of_o two_o year_n three_o month_n and_o seventeen_o day_n the_o cardinal_n dissent_v and_o refer_v it_o to_o his_o own_o arbitrement_n james_n de_fw-fr ossa_n choose_v himself_o pope_n and_o be_v call_v john_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o lewis_n of_o bavaria_n subdue_a frederick_n of_o austria_n go_v to_o rome_n with_o a_o army_n where_o against_o the_o pope_n will_n he_o be_v crown_v and_o afterward_o he_o elect_v another_o pope_n peter_n corbario_n of_o rietto_n be_v name_v nicholas_n the_o five_o this_o nicholas_n come_v into_o johns_n hand_n by_o treachery_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n john_n die_v at_o auignion_n 1316._o an._n 1316._o in_o the_o year_n 1316_o after_o a_o vacancy_n of_o two_o year_n three_o month_n and_o seventeen_fw-mi day_n during_o which_o time_n the_o cardinal_n can_v not_o agree_v of_o their_o election_n james_n d'ossa_fw-mi of_o cahors_n who_o platina_n call_v john_n the_o three_o and_o twenty_o come_v to_o the_o dignity_n the_o cardinal_n dissent_v refer_v it_o to_o his_o arbitrement_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o any_o one_o out_o of_o their_o number_n who_o he_o shall_v judge_v worthy_a and_o most_o fit_a but_o beyond_o all_o man_n expectation_n and_o through_o cardinal_n neapolion_n vrsinoes_n advice_n delude_v they_o all_o he_o choose_v himself_o pope_n and_o so_o mount_v upon_o the_o throne_n i_o be_o pope_n 4._o antonin_n part_n 3._o tit_n 21._o c._n 4._o say_v he_o and_o here_o antoninus_n add_v though_o in_o other_o election_n no_o man_n can_v choose_v himself_o yet_o in_o the_o elect_n of_o a_o pope_n this_o be_v not_o prohibit_v when_o the_o election_n be_v thus_o absolute_o refer_v to_o himself_o let_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n but_o censure_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o vocation_n to_o the_o seat_n by_o event_n ensue_v all_o these_o thing_n pass_v at_o lion_n and_o not_o long_o after_o he_o go_v to_o auignion_n there_o to_o settle_v his_o residence_n this_o john_n be_v bear_v of_o very_o obscure_a parent_n and_o as_o it_o be_v note_v by_o the_o writer_n of_o those_o time_n he_o much_o affect_a innovation_n and_o be_v very_o ambitious_a henry_n the_o seven_o be_v dead_a for_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o the_o vacant_a empire_n the_o elector_n be_v great_o divide_v in_o their_o voice_n many_o incline_n to_o lewis_n duke_n of_o bavaria_n and_o diverse_a to_o frederick_n duke_z of_o austria_z lewis_n to_o procure_v his_o own_o coronation_n solicit_v by_o ambassador_n johns_n consent_n john_n allege_v that_o he_o have_v already_o presume_v to_o do_v thing_n every_o way_n exceed_v the_o power_n of_o a_o absolute_a emperor_n and_o so_o he_o repel_v his_o entreaty_n then_o frederick_n on_o the_o other_o side_n propound_v unto_o he_o by_o ambassador_n the_o demerit_n and_o valour_n of_o his_o predecessor_n rodolphus_n and_o albert_n both_o emperor_n his_o answer_n be_v brief_a in_o one_o word_n 7._o blondus_n decad_n 2._o l._n 10._o auentin_n l._n 7._o that_o salomon_n son_n be_v not_o so_o wise_a a_o man_n and_o so_o dismiss_v they_o detain_v they_o thus_o as_o long_o as_o he_o can_v betwixt_o two_o stool_n that_o he_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o his_o predecessor_n may_v sway_v and_o govern_v the_o empire_n the_o which_o he_o challenge_v out_o of_o that_o law_n arrogate_a to_o himself_o lewis_n notwithstanding_o still_o hold_v his_o possession_n and_o subdue_v frederick_n in_o battle_n take_v both_o he_o and_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o nobility_n in_o the_o field_n afterward_o provide_v for_o the_o affair_n of_o italy_n he_o constitute_v matthew_n viscount_n of_o milan_n and_o restore_v the_o gibbelline_n in_o many_o place_n when_o john_n observe_v these_o proceed_n he_o command_v he_o to_o lay_v down_o the_o government_n of_o the_o empire_n under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n as_o also_o he_o send_v a_o cardinal_n legate_n into_o lombardie_n who_o upon_o the_o same_o penalty_n enjoin_v the_o viscount_n 10._o antonin_n part._n 3._o tit._n 21._o l._n 6._o parag._n 10._o both_o father_n and_o son_n to_o depart_v milan_n and_o they_o use_v some_o protraction_n he_o excommunicate_v they_o interdict_v the_o city_n itself_o from_o all_o sacred_a office_n and_o arm_v the_o croysado_n against_o they_o to_o this_o end_n therefore_o in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o auignion_n this_o excommunication_n be_v solemn_o thunder_v out_o as_o shall_v in_o proper_a place_n be_v mention_v that_o lodovick_a only_o make_v some_o delay_n in_o his_o obedience_n may_v be_v charge_v with_o heresy_n and_o hereupon_o italy_n be_v divide_v into_o more_o cruel_a faction_n than_o ever_o before_o and_o the_o guelph_n rise_v against_o the_o gibbelline_n in_o the_o self_n same_o city_n be_v one_o flesh_v against_o another_o yea_o the_o very_a monk_n themselves_o some_o hold_v with_o the_o pope_n and_o other_o with_o the_o emperor_n the_o minorite_n against_o the_o dominican_n and_o the_o dominican_n rent_n and_o divide_v among_o themselves_o notwithstanding_o amidst_o all_o these_o tumult_n lodovick_a pass_v through_o italy_n with_o a_o army_n be_v love_o entertain_v at_o rome_n and_o that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o manifest_v to_o all_o the_o world_n the_o incredible_a love_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n herein_o he_o defer_v his_o coronation_n while_o the_o noble_n of_o italy_n and_o the_o ambassador_n of_o city_n can_v arrive_v which_o come_v daily_o to_o he_o from_o all_o part_n 2._o nauclerus_fw-la vol._n 2._o and_o then_o they_o set_v the_o crown_n on_o his_o head_n at_o s._n john_n lateran_n or_o as_o some_o say_v in_o s._n peter_n church_n and_o at_o the_o people_n great_a instance_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o stephen_n colunna_n and_o vrsinio_n d'vrsini_fw-la he_o be_v consecrate_v likewise_o by_o james_n de_fw-fr prato_n bishop_n of_o castello_n and_o the_o b._n of_o ellera_fw-la for_o they_o think_v it_o not_o requisite_a to_o attend_v the_o pope_n come_v or_o any_o legate_n from_o he_o because_o then_o the_o government_n of_o the_o city_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o certain_a principal_a baron_n or_o noble_n who_o instile_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o king_n of_o roman_n substitute_n they_o execute_v full_a and_o absolute_a authority_n but_o they_o be_v yearly_a
the_o execrable_a blasphemy_n for_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o else_o have_v be_v discreet_a that_o so_o i_o may_v speak_v with_o his_o reverence_n except_o he_o have_v leave_v such_o a_o only_a vicar_n behind_o he_o 6._o bald._n in_o cap._n cum_fw-la super_fw-la de_fw-la causis_fw-la propr_fw-la &_o possess_v in_o extravagant_a comm._fw-la l._n 1._o de_fw-la maiorit_fw-la et_fw-la obedientia_fw-la c._n unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la &_o ibi_fw-la glossa_fw-la et_fw-la additio_fw-la petri_n bertrandi_fw-la in_o jure_fw-la canonic_a editionis_fw-la gregorianae_n lugdunens_n c._n fundamenta_fw-la de_fw-fr electione_n in_o 6._o that_o can_v do_v all_o these_o thing_n now_o peter_n be_v his_o vicar_n and_o so_o the_o same_o may_v be_v affirm_v of_o peter_n successor_n but_o because_o many_o canonist_n of_o those_o time_n be_v ashamed_a of_o such_o word_n in_o certain_a edition_n they_o be_v quite_o raze_v out_o and_o gregory_n the_o thirteen_o under_o colour_n of_o reformation_n restore_v they_o again_o the_o gloss_n upon_o the_o chapter_n fundamenta_fw-la electionibus_fw-la sexto_fw-la pronounce_v flat_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o a_o man_n and_o in_o a_o little_a verse_n it_o be_v say_v thou_o great_a of_o all_o ehing_n thou_o be_v neither_o god_n nor_o man_n but_o some_o intermediant_a power_n whereupon_o he_o surname_n the_o pope_n admibilis_n admirable_a by_o which_o name_n christ_n be_v call_v in_o the_o 9_o of_o esay_n &_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n omit_v the_o attribute_n follow_v emanuel_n god_n be_v with_o us._n that_o gloss_n upon_o the_o extravagant_n of_o john_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o titulo_fw-la 14_o say_z non_fw-la est_fw-la purus_fw-la homo_fw-la clementinar_n glossa_fw-la in_o proemium_fw-la clementinar_n but_o yet_o that_o of_o the_o chapter_n cum_fw-la inter_fw-la nonnullos_fw-la titulo_fw-la 14_o speak_v as_o it_o be_v infuriate_v to_o believe_v that_o our_o lord_n the_o pope_n can_v not_o so_o or_o so_o decree_v be_v mere_o heretical_a now_o judge_v by_o all_o precedent_a inference_n finem_fw-la ius_n canonicum_fw-la impressum_fw-la lutetiae_n a_o 1â—20_n apud_fw-la claudium_fw-la chevalonium_n in_o sole_a aureo_fw-la ius_n canonicum_fw-la gregorij_fw-la 1â—_n impressum_fw-la lugduni_n postreme_n editionis_fw-la apud_fw-la rovillium_n in_o extravag_n johan_n 22._o c._n cum_fw-la inter_fw-la nonnullos_fw-la tit._n 14._o ni_fw-fr verbo_fw-la declaramus_fw-la circa_fw-la finem_fw-la what_o reformation_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v from_o these_o man_n when_o gregory_n the_o thirteen_o peruse_v the_o whole_a canon_n law_n leave_v this_o gloss_n absolute_a and_o entire_a and_o be_v former_o raze_v out_o by_o other_o precise_o renew_v the_o same_o such_o a_o heartgrief_n it_o be_v unto_o they_o howsoever_o they_o may_v feign_v and_o dissemble_v to_o abridge_v the_o least_o title_n of_o antichristian_a privilege_n but_o as_o antichrist_n augment_v and_o multiply_v his_o blasphemous_a name_n and_o title_n so_o do_v god_n daily_o excite_v and_o stir_v up_o man_n in_o the_o world_n to_o detect_v and_o point_v he_o out_o with_o their_o finger_n which_o we_o shall_v better_o observe_v in_o the_o sequel_n of_o these_o relation_n opposition_n lewis_n the_o four_o emperor_n suppress_v his_o competitor_n frederick_n and_o fortify_v himself_o by_o the_o king_n of_o england_n affinity_n who_o wife_n sister_n he_o marry_v be_v daughter_n to_o the_o count_n of_o holland_n and_o therefore_o pope_n john_n think_v to_o raise_v a_o very_a dangerous_a conspiracy_n against_o he_o either_o to_o detain_v he_o still_o in_o germany_n or_o to_o make_v all_o enterprise_n more_o difficult_a to_o he_o in_o italy_n he_o therefore_o enter_v into_o a_o league_n with_o charles_n the_o fair_a king_n of_o france_n and_o robert_n king_n of_o sicily_n enjoin_v further_o leopald_v duke_n of_o austria_n and_o brother_n to_o frederick_n to_o take_v up_o arm_n he_o make_v the_o duke_n of_o poland_n a_o king_n upon_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v war_v against_o he_o and_o further_o he_o command_v the_o teutonian_a knight_n to_o make_v peace_n with_o the_o lituanian_o who_o be_v yet_o pagan_n to_o invade_v the_o marquisat_n of_o brandenburg_n which_o belong_v to_o lewis_n his_o son_n when_o he_o see_v that_o in_o all_o likelihood_n he_o will_v not_o leave_v germany_n he_o send_v philip_n de_fw-fr valois_n into_o italy_n with_o cardinal_n bertrand_n a_o dominican_n in_o his_o company_n to_o open_v a_o way_n for_o he_o and_o he_o excommunicate_v all_o those_o whosoever_o that_o be_v of_o lodovike_n partiality_n lodovike_v partaker_n cry_v out_o unto_o he_o in_o these_o distress_n request_v his_o aid_n he_o notwithstanding_o to_o claim_v his_o right_n fair_o send_v a_o ambassador_n to_o john_n yea_o to_o his_o legate_n to_o treat_v of_o a_o peace_n who_o be_v entertain_v with_o threat_n and_o contumely_n return_v back_o again_o john_n still_o reiterate_v his_o thunder_a excommunication_n so_o as_o all_o other_o affair_n lay_v apart_o lewis_n must_v needs_o enter_v italy_n with_o a_o army_n 7._o auent_n l._n 7._o in_o aventine_n johns_n bull_n against_o lewis_n be_v to_o be_v read_v take_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a library_n of_o bavaria_n the_o which_o it_o will_v be_v very_o requisite_a here_o to_o insert_v absolute_a and_o entire_a after_o say_v he_o that_o the_o roman_a empire_n transfer_v by_o our_o predecessor_n from_o the_o greek_n to_o the_o german_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o custody_n and_o protection_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a this_o sovereign_a honour_n be_v wont_v to_o be_v the_o benefit_n and_o prerogative_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n for_o it_o be_v then_o decree_v that_o if_o the_o almain_n at_o any_o time_n make_v choice_n of_o a_o king_n this_o election_n shall_v be_v of_o no_o vigour_n nor_o force_n except_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n father_n and_o prince_n of_o christendom_n do_v ratify_v the_o same_o and_o he_o so_o assign_v by_o the_o prince_n and_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n can_v neither_o govern_v nor_o take_v upon_o he_o royal_a title_n before_o the_o pope_n god_n legate_n authorize_v and_o approve_v he_o svo_fw-la numine_fw-la with_o his_o divinity_n and_o further_o the_o empire_n be_v destitute_a of_o a_o head_n the_o absolute_a power_n and_o prerogative_n lie_v in_o the_o pope_n who_o see_v it_o manifest_o be_v and_o we_o have_v see_v throughout_o all_o precedent_a discourse_n what_o strife_n have_v be_v about_o this_o word_n benefice_n or_o fee_n as_o also_o how_o much_o blood_n be_v shed_v in_o all_o part_n of_o italy_n in_o like_a manner_n when_o the_o seven_o elector_n be_v divide_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o of_o the_o elect_a can_v be_v king_n and_o so_o the_o roman_a bishop_n as_o the_o common_a parent_n to_o all_o man_n be_v to_o manage_v at_o his_o own_o will_v the_o roman_a empire_n be_v by_o such_o a_o dissension_n destitute_a of_o a_o head_n and_o as_o the_o mind_n command_v the_o body_n to_o serve_v by_o who_o benefit_n it_o only_a life_n so_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o then_o the_o christian_a affair_n go_v best_o forward_o when_o thing_n frail_a yield_v to_o those_o eternal_a profane_a to_o sacred_a and_o those_o corporal_a to_o the_o other_o spiritual_a which_o then_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o pope_n at_o his_o discretion_n govern_v both_o dignity_n for_o both_o the_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v and_o all_o other_o power_n be_v reduce_v under_o his_o law_n and_o obedience_n and_o the_o emperor_n by_o oath_n be_v bind_v unto_o he_o who_o by_o a_o vicegerencie_n under_o the_o celestial_a emperor_n sway_v and_o rule_v the_o earth_n for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v that_o two_o after_o henry_n the_o sevenths_n death_n have_v be_v nominate_v emperor_n frederick_n and_o lewis_n both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v incapable_a of_o this_o sovereign_a dignity_n and_o so_o consequent_o the_o christian_a commonwealth_n come_v to_o be_v dissipate_v and_o abandon_v and_o therefore_o in_o all_o right_n be_v to_o be_v direct_v and_o govern_v by_o us._n as_o also_o lodovike_a to_o his_o own_o great_a hurt_n and_o prejudice_n and_o no_o less_o detriment_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n before_o he_o be_v think_v worthy_a by_o we_o to_o rule_v out_o of_o his_o own_o head_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o royal_a title_n rash_o usurp_v the_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o emperor_n which_o still_o he_o hold_v both_o in_o italy_n and_o germany_n for_o he_o have_v give_v into_o his_o son_n hand_n the_o principality_n of_o brandenburg_n contrary_a to_o all_o law_n and_o notwithstanding_o our_o opposition_n he_o succour_v galeazzo_n and_o his_o hrethren_n who_o be_v condemn_v of_o heresy_n and_o this_o be_v continual_o for_o such_o a_o heresy_n as_o neither_o the_o apostle_n nor_o the_o father_n ever_o make_v mention_n of_o we_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o authority_n derive_v to_o we_o from_o heaven_n peremptory_o command_v lewis_n within_o the_o space_n of_o three_o month_n to_o abjure_v all_o royal_a title_n and_o absolute_o to_o
of_o juda_n be_v write_v with_o a_o iron_n pen_n with_o the_o point_n of_o a_o diamant_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v indelible_a but_o all_o these_o thing_n pretend_v not_o impossibility_n but_o only_a difficulty_n because_o the_o perverse_a be_v hardly_o correct_v or_o reform_v for_o in_o the_o three_o of_o jonas_n it_o be_v say_v who_o know_v whether_o he_o may_v be_v convert_v and_o acknowledge_v god_n it_o be_v therefore_o say_v in_o the_o 26_o of_o jeremie_n do_v not_o withdraw_v the_o word_n for_o it_o may_v be_v they_o will_v hear_v and_o every_o one_o may_v be_v convert_v from_o his_o evil_a way_n at_o last_o he_o conclude_v with_o a_o serious_a exhortation_n to_o repentance_n conversion_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n this_o be_v that_o nicholaus_fw-la oremus_fw-la who_o by_o charles_n the_o five_o his_o persuasion_n our_o king_n and_o surname_v the_o wise_a turn_v the_o whole_a bible_n into_o the_o french_a tongue_n many_o copy_n of_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v find_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o library_n of_o the_o noble_a family_n of_o this_o land_n but_o especial_o there_o be_v one_o in_o the_o king_n library_n wherein_o charles_n testify_v by_o his_o own_o hand_n write_v that_o this_o bible_n be_v translate_v by_o his_o commandment_n and_o here_o we_o may_v fit_o set_v down_o that_o charles_n the_o sage_n be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o book_n write_v by_o alanus_n charterius_n his_o secretary_n who_o title_n be_v somnium_fw-la viridarij_fw-la the_o garden_n dream_v print_v at_o paris_n above_o a_o hundred_o year_n since_o against_o the_o papal_a tyranny_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a that_o book_n stiff_o maintain_v and_o so_o consequent_o our_o king_n charles_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n from_o constantine_n day_n have_v obtain_v priority_n through_o a_o silent_a and_o voluntary_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n not_o that_o it_o have_v any_o authority_n proper_o over_o they_o as_o also_o because_o there_o do_v reside_v in_o that_o place_n many_o famous_a man_n who_o out_o of_o their_o charity_n be_v very_o careful_a to_o admonish_v brotherly_o the_o other_o faithful_a and_o these_o man_n again_o embrace_v their_o admonition_n as_o the_o rule_n and_o precept_n of_o learned_a man_n which_o seem_v wonderful_a beneficial_a and_o profitable_a they_o also_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o censure_n to_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o this_o their_o voluntary_a obedience_n be_v in_o stead_n of_o a_o formal_a election_n though_o no_o way_n by_o any_o divine_a or_o humane_a law_n they_o be_v no_o more_o tie_v to_o the_o command_v and_o institution_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o the_o pope_n than_o the_o pope_n himself_o be_v to_o he_o or_o his_o church_n and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o certain_o be_v because_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o over_o they_o any_o supreme_a christian_a prince_n to_o comprehend_v and_o keep_v they_o within_o order_n and_o unity_n the_o which_o be_v most_o plain_a and_o perspicuous_a because_o we_o can_v gather_v out_o of_o any_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n of_o any_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o of_o any_o primitive_a council_n that_o the_o church_n or_o bishop_n in_o general_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o church_n or_o bishop_n of_o rome_n no_o not_o in_o those_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o rite_n ecclesiastical_a which_o in_o no_o appearance_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n will_v have_v omit_v if_o it_o have_v concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o faithful_a much_o less_o in_o that_o which_o concern_v iura_fw-la coactiva_fw-la law_n of_o constraint_n not_o only_o over_o clerk_n but_o over_o secular_a prince_n themselves_o the_o which_o the_o pope_n take_v upon_o they_o against_o the_o express_a precept_n and_o injunction_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n obtain_v priority_n out_o of_o the_o commendable_a end_n above_o mention_v from_o constantine_n the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n which_o afterward_o they_o persuade_v the_o world_n but_o most_o false_o that_o they_o hold_v ex_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la by_o law_n divine_a further_o extend_v the_o same_o over_o all_o king_n and_o prince_n as_o also_o that_o they_o be_v to_o govern_v during_o a_o vacancy_n in_o the_o seat_n imperial_a which_o the_o late_a pope_n have_v presume_v to_o ratify_v by_o many_o decretall_n by_o which_o out_o of_o a_o plenary_a power_n they_o pretend_v to_o create_v or_o depose_v king_n and_o they_o not_o obey_v their_o decree_n in_o this_o point_n be_v subject_a to_o interdict_v and_o excommunication_n all_o which_o proposition_n be_v sharp_o refute_v in_o that_o book_n the_o pope_n be_v reduce_v to_o these_o term_n that_o both_o he_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o further_a authority_n over_o other_o church_n than_o what_o by_o the_o same_o church_n be_v voluntary_o confer_v upon_o they_o hereunto_o let_v we_o annex_v that_o edward_n the_o three_o king_n of_o england_n after_o he_o have_v oftentimes_o complain_v in_o vain_a to_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o exaction_n wherewith_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v continual_o press_v he_o at_o length_n determine_v to_o free_a england_n from_o that_o jurisdiction_n which_o the_o pope_n usurp_v in_o england_n wherefore_o in_o the_o year_n 1374_o he_o ordain_v 1374._o an._n 1374._o that_o the_o bishop_n afterward_o shall_v be_v create_v by_o himself_o and_o so_o other_o inferior_a minister_n by_o the_o bishop_n and_o thereupon_o not_o long_o after_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o pope_n lose_v the_o tenthes_o which_o before_o time_n he_o use_v without_o check_n or_o control_v to_o impose_v upon_o the_o clergy_n as_o also_o it_o be_v prohibit_v under_o grievous_a pain_n that_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o any_o benefice_n in_o england_n no_o man_n shall_v repair_v to_o the_o pope_n wheresoever_o he_o be_v and_z the_o peter_n penny_n which_o be_v yearly_a pay_v to_o rome_n be_v quite_o put_v down_o the_o which_o when_o gregory_n the_o eleven_o understand_v he_o be_v mighty_o vex_v and_o exclaim_v that_o this_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o divide_v the_o christian_a church_n to_o annihilat_fw-la religion_n and_o to_o cut_v off_o all_o law_n both_o divine_a and_o humane_a wherefore_o he_o first_o deal_v with_o edward_n to_o revoke_v this_o law_n but_o after_o this_o pope_n death_n 19_o polidorus_fw-la l._n 19_o schism_n arise_v in_o the_o church_n say_v polidore_n there_o be_v no_o other_o of_o his_o successor_n that_o mind_v this_o matter_n till_o martin_n the_o five_o write_v letter_n of_o great_a vehemency_n and_o persuasion_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o sixth_o but_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o receive_v a_o like_a answer_n which_o be_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o council_n or_o parliament_n that_o be_v of_o england_n can_v not_o be_v abrogate_a without_o the_o authority_n of_o another_o council_n or_o parliament_n which_o he_o will_v present_o cause_v to_o be_v summon_v the_o which_o notwithstanding_o be_v never_o perform_v at_o this_o very_a time_n s._n bridget_n and_o katherine_n of_o sienna_n be_v celebrate_v for_o saint_n both_o suppose_a to_o have_v receive_v divine_a revelation_n from_o above_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v canonize_v both_o of_o they_o notwithstanding_o conceive_v very_o well_o what_o manner_n of_o monster_n the_o pope_n be_v and_o bridget_n be_v bear_v in_o scotland_n and_o marry_v in_o suethen_n come_v to_o see_v vrban_n the_o five_o who_o be_v then_o at_o montefiascone_n near_o rome_n suppose_v by_o her_o journey_n to_o have_v gain_v great_a indulgence_n and_o yet_o in_o her_o revelation_n she_o call_v the_o pope_n a_o murderer_n of_o soul_n the_o disperser_n and_o devourer_n of_o christ_n sheep_n more_o abominable_a than_o the_o jew_n more_o despiteful_a than_o judas_n more_o unjust_a than_o pylat_fw-la worse_o than_o lucifer_n and_o that_o his_o seat_n shall_v sink_v like_o a_o weighty_a stone_n the_o apocalyps_n say_v like_o a_o millstone_n and_o that_o his_o assistant_n shall_v burn_v in_o a_o sulphurous_a and_o inextinguishable_a fire_n afterward_o she_o reprehend_v the_o bishop_n and_o other_o priest_n that_o through_o their_o default_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v clean_o neglect_v and_o almost_o abolish_v the_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n be_v by_o the_o clergy_n convert_v into_o wicked_a and_o vain_a science_n that_o they_o be_v leper_n and_o dumb_a man_n turn_v all_o god_n commandment_n into_o one_o only_a say_n dam_fw-la pecuniam_fw-la give_v money_n to_o conclude_v she_o affirm_v that_o she_o see_v the_o bless_a virgin_n speak_v thus_o to_o her_o son_n rome_n be_v a_o fertile_a and_o plentiful_a field_n when_o christ_n make_v answer_v so_o indeed_o it_o be_v but_o of_o cockle_n and_o darnell_n but_o yet_o she_o say_v she_o be_v admonish_v in_o a_o vision_n to_o go_v to_o rome_n rather_o to_o
christ_n have_v give_v to_o peter_n of_o bind_v and_o looss_v on_o earth_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v these_o chapman_n be_v fat_v well_o return_v unto_o the_o city_n with_o many_o fair_a horse_n and_o a_o decent_a family_n and_o make_v a_o account_n of_o these_o their_o collection_n to_o boniface_n etc._n etc._n which_o he_o most_o severe_o require_v of_o they_o and_o many_o take_v in_o fraud_n he_o put_v to_o death_n thus_o vrban_n have_v sow_v the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n which_o in_o his_o stead_n boniface_n reap_v but_o the_o testimony_n of_o theodorick_n shall_v not_o be_v hear_v alone_o though_o without_o all_o exception_n the_o great_a because_o his_o secretary_n platina_n himself_o say_v indulgence_n yea_o plenary_a 9_o platina_n in_o bonifacio_n 9_o be_v sell_v every_o where_o in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o key_n and_o apostolical_a letter_n be_v in_o contempt_n etc._n etc._n and_o many_o wickedness_n be_v do_v by_o simony_n 12._o krantzius_n in_o metrop_n l._n 11._o c._n 10._o &_o 12._o and_o krantzius_n under_o his_o popedom_n be_v make_v many_o and_o often_o translation_n of_o bishop_n many_o and_o often_o giving_n of_o indulgence_n even_o to_o the_o breed_n of_o loathe_n in_o man_n heart_n he_o give_v grace_n and_o indulgence_n unheard_a of_o and_o what_o he_o easy_o give_v he_o as_o light_o revoke_v stir_v up_o a_o report_n throughout_o all_o christendom_n that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v fill_v with_o gold_n the_o roman_n have_v hitherto_o retain_v the_o chief_a authority_n in_o the_o city_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o pope_n abhor_a to_o abide_v there_o this_o pope_n take_v occasion_n by_o their_o discord_n deal_v so_o with_o they_o that_o in_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o his_o popedom_n he_o get_v to_o himself_o alone_o the_o temporal_a domination_n in_o alto_fw-mi &_o basso_n say_v the_o author_n high_a and_o low_a in_o all_o and_o through_o all_o and_o to_o maintain_v the_o same_o he_o spare_v no_o subsidy_n nor_o tribute_n exact_v from_o the_o clergy_n he_o re-edify_v the_o castle_n of_o s._n angelo_n and_o the_o capitol_n and_o therein_o place_v a_o garrison_n and_o this_o true_o he_o obtain_v by_o a_o very_a notable_a sacrilege_n he_o great_o desire_v the_o come_n of_o the_o year_n 1400_o 1400._o an._n 1400._o to_o celebrat_v the_o great_a jubilee_n notwithstanding_o the_o other_o that_o vrban_n have_v intersert_v boniface_n a_o little_a before_o depart_v to_o assisium_n make_v a_o show_n to_o stay_v there_o whereupon_o the_o people_n fear_v least_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o absence_n who_o shall_v give_v the_o blessing_n the_o jubilee_n will_v not_o be_v celebrate_v at_o rome_n with_o that_o solemnity_n they_o come_v humble_o with_o great_a pomp_n to_o entreat_v he_o to_o return_v unto_o they_o but_o he_o the_o more_o he_o be_v entreat_v the_o less_o he_o be_v move_v and_o upbraid_v they_o of_o their_o evil_a behaviour_n towards_o he_o and_o seem_v to_o loathe_v the_o city_n that_o since_o the_o late_a year_n of_o vrban_n they_o have_v not_o receive_v any_o senator_n from_o without_o but_o i_o know_v not_o what_o conseruer_n of_o the_o chamber_n man_n unsufficient_a who_o have_v suffer_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o banderet_n wherefore_o the_o roman_n be_v bring_v to_o that_o pass_n be_v desirous_a of_o gain_n by_o that_o fair_a that_o they_o buy_v his_o blessing_n with_o the_o price_n of_o their_o liberty_n consent_v that_o authority_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o banderet_n receive_v from_o his_o hand_n a_o strange_a senator_n malatesta_n de_fw-fr pisaro_n &_o admit_v also_o for_o his_o safety_n a_o garrison_n into_o the_o city_n in_o which_o from_o thenceforth_o he_o rule_v as_o absolute_a lord_n all_o his_o life_n time_n and_o hereby_o take_v more_o boldness_n he_o establish_v the_o law_n of_o annates_fw-la in_o all_o nation_n which_o till_o then_o he_o have_v practise_v only_o in_o italy_n where_o he_o may_v that_o by_o the_o same_o say_v blondus_n he_o may_v make_v the_o roman_a bishop_n his_o successor_n no_o less_o lord_n of_o all_o christendom_n than_o of_o rome_n for_o in_o the_o law_n set_v forth_o he_o ordain_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o no_o man_n promote_v to_o a_o benefice_n to_o possess_v the_o same_o before_o he_o have_v pay_v so_o much_o money_n into_o the_o pope_n treasury_n as_o the_o first_o year_n revenue_n thereof_o may_v amount_v unto_o and_o the_o englishman_n alone_o obey_v the_o law_n in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n but_o in_o the_o small_a benefice_n they_o contemn_v the_o pope_n command_n now_o in_o this_o jubilee_n he_o sell_v indulgence_n to_o the_o most_o giver_n as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o former_a and_o though_o the_o pestilence_n grow_v hot_a at_o rome_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o depart_v thence_o 28._o theodor._n à _fw-fr nyem_n l._n 1._o c._n 28._o yea_o for_o fear_n lest_o he_o shall_v lose_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o temporal_a dominion_n of_o the_o city_n he_o remain_v there_o also_o in_o the_o summer_n time_n neither_o give_v he_o any_o alm_n to_o sick_a pilgrim_n in_o that_o dangerous_a season_n although_o he_o then_o abound_v in_o all_o thing_n for_o he_o be_v accustom_v to_o catch_v away_o and_o not_o to_o communicate_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o prey_n to_o the_o needy_a now_o between_o the_o two_o jubily_n die_v the_o antipope_n clement_n at_o auignion_n who_o in_o his_o obedience_n be_v in_o nothing_o less_o diligent_a than_o vrban_n and_o boniface_n to_o he_o succeed_v peter_n de_fw-fr luna_n a_o spaniard_n benedict_n the_o thirteen_o he_o be_v urge_v by_o the_o king_n of_o france_n who_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n have_v receive_v he_o only_o on_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v endeavour_v the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n send_v his_o nuntio_n to_o boniface_n and_o his_o cardinal_n to_o request_v he_o that_o they_o may_v meet_v together_o in_o some_o place_n safe_a to_o both_o party_n for_o to_o take_v counsel_n for_o the_o concord_n of_o the_o church_n this_o he_o propound_v indeed_o discreet_o and_o diligent_o though_o as_o it_o think_v fraudulent_o and_o thus_o also_o do_v the_o cardinal_n of_o boniface_n seem_v to_o take_v it_o but_o boniface_n answer_v not_o very_o gentle_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v pope_n and_o the_o say_v peter_n a_o antipope_n and_o the_o like_a word_n make_v little_a or_o nothing_o to_o the_o cause_n whereat_o the_o nuntio_n be_v angry_a say_v in_o his_o presence_n that_o their_o lord_n be_v not_o a_o simoniack_a note_v boniface_n to_o be_v one_o at_o which_o word_n be_v great_o move_v he_o command_v they_o to_o depart_v the_o city_n and_o when_o they_o answer_v that_o they_o have_v safeconduct_n from_o himself_o and_o from_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n and_o have_v some_o time_n yet_o leave_v unexpired_a which_o they_o will_v enjoy_v he_o be_v so_o immoderate_o chafe_v with_o anger_n that_o his_o disease_n of_o the_o stone_n beginning_n to_o torment_v he_o he_o go_v to_o bed_n and_o the_o three_o day_n after_o dye_v 13._o krantzius_n saxon_n l._n 10._o c._n 13._o yet_o nevertheless_o say_v krantzius_n that_o he_o may_v obtain_v by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n he_o publish_v by_o his_o bull_n the_o feast_n of_o the_o visitation_n of_o marie_n institute_v by_o his_o predecessor_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_v with_o what_o faith_n in_o so_o wicked_a a_o intention_n neither_o be_v it_o here_o to_o be_v omit_v that_o francis_n pregnan_n the_o nephew_n of_o vrban_n the_o sixth_o for_o who_o advancement_n he_o so_o much_o labour_v when_o he_o have_v a_o long_a time_n behold_v a_o dance_a enter_v into_o his_o chamber_n and_o give_v himself_o many_o blow_n with_o a_o sword_n and_o by_o they_o that_o run_v in_o at_o his_o cry_v out_o he_o be_v hinder_v of_o finish_v his_o purpose_n but_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o pursue_v he_o stay_v not_o long_o for_o while_o he_o be_v go_v to_o venice_n with_o his_o mother_n his_o son_n his_o daughter_n and_o eighteen_o servant_n man_n and_o maid_n his_o ship_n be_v cast_v away_o near_o brundisium_n and_o so_o say_v the_o author_n all_o the_o posterity_n of_o vrban_n the_o sixth_o be_v extinguish_v the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n require_v vengeance_n to_o wit_n for_o the_o cardinal_n who_o he_o so_o wretched_o have_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o thus_o be_v we_o come_v to_o the_o year_n 1404_o when_o boniface_n die_v for_o this_o schism_n be_v long_a than_o can_v be_v at_o once_o declare_v opposition_n the_o only_a history_n of_o these_o antipope_n describe_v by_o such_o as_o be_v near_o about_o they_o and_o inward_a with_o they_o the_o judgement_n also_o which_o they_o give_v the_o one_o against_o the_o other_o the_o one_o
cause_n banish_v their_o country_n 3._o theodor._n à _fw-fr nyem_n de_fw-fr schismate_fw-la l._n 3._o who_o repair_v to_o john_n hâ—s_n who_o as_o aeneas_n siluius_n say_v give_v he_o great_a light_n in_o many_o principal_a point_n in_o italy_n itself_o nicholas_n lucensis_n a_o carmelite_n and_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n be_v not_o afraid_a out_o of_o the_o pulpit_n at_o lucca_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o gregory_n the_o twelve_o to_o preach_v against_o he_o and_o the_o papal_a tyranny_n whereupon_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n and_o hardly_o get_v out_o again_o notwithstanding_o that_o favour_n and_o help_v he_o have_v from_o the_o governor_n and_o from_o thence_o forward_o he_o be_v put_v to_o silence_n beside_o infinite_a number_n of_o all_o estate_n and_o condition_n who_o every_o where_o with_o exquisite_a torment_n they_o put_v to_o death_n in_o france_n england_n and_o elsewhere_o some_o shut_v up_o in_o barrel_n some_o hang_v on_o gibbet_n some_o burn_v who_o memory_n remain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o their_o adversary_n themselves_o 5._o thom._n walden_n in_o fasciculo_fw-la zizoniorum_fw-la baptista_n panaetius_n in_o chron._n &_o in_o sermon_n thom._n walse_v in_o chron._n thom._n walse_v a_o 1413._o in_o henr._n 5._o waldensis_n baptista_n panetius_fw-la walsingham_n and_o other_o among_o who_o we_o must_v not_o forget_v john_n oldcastle_n a_o nobleman_n of_o england_n heir_n by_o right_a of_o his_o wife_n to_o the_o lord_n cobham_n a_o man_n say_v walsingham_n regi_fw-la propter_fw-la probitatem_fw-la charus_fw-la &_o acceptus_fw-la in_o great_a favour_n with_o king_n henry_n the_o five_o for_o his_o honesty_n and_o likewise_o renown_v for_o his_o valour_n and_o great_a knowledge_n in_o feat_n of_o arm_n who_o in_o the_o year_n 1413_o be_v in_o the_o history_n call_v the_o protector_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o lollard_n for_o that_o name_n or_o title_n be_v give_v to_o all_o those_o who_o protest_v against_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n who_o send_v into_o the_o diocese_n of_o london_n rochester_n hereford_n some_o to_o publish_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n without_o the_o leave_n and_o licence_n of_o the_o ordinary_n who_o be_v especial_o in_o their_o sermon_n to_o confute_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n the_o sacrament_n of_o penitence_n perigrination_n the_o worship_v of_o image_n the_o key_n usurp_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o these_o special_a head_n the_o author_n recite_v he_o therefore_o report_v that_o oldcastle_n be_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n commit_v to_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n and_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canturburie_n he_o take_v out_o of_o his_o bosom_n a_o copy_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o deliver_v it_o unto_o he_o to_o read_v which_o the_o archbishop_n have_v read_v say_v that_o it_o contain_v in_o it_o much_o good_a and_o catholic_a matter_n but_o yet_o he_o must_v satisfy_v he_o touch_v other_o point_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o abovenamed_a but_o especial_o that_o that_o concern_v the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n and_o the_o roman_a hierarchy_n which_o oldcastle_n refuse_v not_o to_o do_v but_o ingenious_o profess_v withal_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v true_a antichrist_n that_o be_v his_o head_n the_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o other_o prelate_n his_o member_n the_o friar_n his_o tail_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o other_o point_n 1413._o idem_fw-la in_o ypodigmate_n neustriae_fw-la a_o 1413._o they_o be_v ordinance_n say_v he_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v against_o the_o scripture_n after_o that_o it_o grow_v rich_a and_o the_o poison_n have_v disperse_v itself_o therein_o and_o not_o before_o the_o place_n itself_o be_v worthy_a the_o read_n that_o we_o may_v acknowledge_v the_o agreement_n of_o their_o doctrine_n with_o we_o against_o which_o no_o man_n can_v cavil_n wherefore_o the_o archbishop_n pronounce_v oldcastle_n a_o heretic_n and_o excommunicate_v he_o require_v the_o secular_a power_n for_o the_o put_n of_o he_o to_o death_n but_o the_o king_n proceed_v slow_o and_o unwilling_o in_o this_o business_n he_o escape_v out_o of_o prison_n to_o who_o there_o gather_v a_o great_a multitude_n to_o have_v free_v he_o from_o that_o danger_n who_o be_v almost_o all_o put_v to_o the_o sword_n and_o such_o among_o they_o as_o be_v take_v prisoner_n as_o well_o clergy_n as_o lay_v under_o a_o pretence_n of_o heresy_n be_v put_v to_o death_n who_o constancy_n appear_v in_o these_o word_n that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o nec_fw-la quidem_fw-la poenitere_fw-la curabant_fw-la take_v no_o care_n to_o repent_v if_o we_o may_v credit_v walsingham_n there_o be_v not_o then_o less_o than_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o who_o make_v public_a profession_n of_o this_o doctrine_n another_o annalist_n in_o few_o word_n say_v henricis_fw-la johannes_n capgravius_n l._n 2_o de_fw-la nobilibus_fw-la henricis_fw-la that_o oldcastle_n be_v not_o afraid_a in_o the_o parliament_n to_o say_v that_o england_n will_v never_o be_v at_o peace_n until_o the_o pope_n power_n be_v banish_v beyond_o the_o sea_n and_o learned_a and_o eloquent_a as_o he_o be_v he_o cause_v many_o book_n to_o be_v scatter_v in_o the_o street_n against_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n auricular_a confession_n the_o single_a life_n of_o priest_n transubstantiation_n and_o other_o abuse_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o which_o cause_n be_v lead_v prisoner_n to_o london_n at_o the_o last_o he_o be_v burn_v but_o there_o come_v now_o upon_o the_o stage_n even_o with_o open_a face_n john_n hus_n and_o hierome_n of_o prage_n man_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o adversary_n themselves_o renown_v for_o their_o learning_n and_o godly_a conversation_n who_o be_v call_v to_o public_a charge_n in_o the_o church_n do_v public_o preach_v against_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n even_o those_o that_o we_o in_o these_o day_n detest_v and_o abjure_v namely_o against_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o as_o their_o own_o judge_n do_v testify_v they_o call_v antichrist_n 35._o aeneas_n siluius_n in_o historia_fw-la bohemia_n c._n 35._o aeneas_n siluius_n himself_o who_o be_v afterward_o pope_n pius_n the_o second_o say_v with_o the_o sound_n of_o their_o voice_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n assist_v the_o word_n of_o god_n thunder_v in_o they_o the_o people_n be_v awaken_v out_o of_o their_o dead_a sleep_n run_v by_o flock_n to_o this_o great_a light_n enuit_v likewise_o their_o neighbour_n from_o diverse_a part_n and_o whereas_o about_o that_o very_a time_n pope_n john_n the_o four_o and_o twenty_o have_v grant_v a_o full_a remission_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o that_o will_v bear_v arm_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n against_o ladislans_n king_n of_o naples_n certain_a mecanicall_a person_n say_v pius_n the_o second_o hear_v this_o publish_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n pope_n john_n to_o be_v antichrist_n bear_v the_o cross_n against_o christian_n these_o good_a father_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n assemble_v at_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n for_o the_o reformation_n as_o they_o say_v of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o in_o the_o head_n as_o in_o the_o member_n who_o shall_v have_v be_v stir_v up_o thereunto_o by_o the_o sound_n of_o these_o herald_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o fidelity_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v suppress_v and_o oppress_v they_o be_v therefore_o call_v to_o the_o council_n under_o the_o trust_n of_o a_o safeconduct_n grant_v by_o the_o emperor_n sigismond_n who_o have_v call_v that_o council_n there_o to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o their_o doctrine_n they_o willing_o come_v but_o present_o they_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n declare_v heretic_n and_o in_o the_o end_n burn_v alive_a john_n hus_n first_o and_o hierome_n about_o a_o year_n after_o 35._o cap._n 35._o these_o father_n leave_v this_o decree_n for_o a_o example_n and_o law_n to_o all_o posterity_n haereticis_fw-la non_fw-la seruandam_fw-la fidem_fw-la that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o keep_v faith_n to_o heretic_n for_o such_o they_o account_v all_o those_o as_o we_o have_v see_v that_o withstand_v their_o opinion_n even_o in_o matter_n mere_o civil_a and_o that_o not_o without_o a_o apparent_a purpose_n to_o cut_v off_o all_o hope_n of_o a_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n by_o a_o free_a and_o lawful_a council_n siluius_n tell_v we_o that_o they_o be_v admonish_v not_o to_o think_v themselves_o more_o wise_a than_o the_o church_n and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v easy_a for_o they_o to_o obtain_v a_o honourable_a place_n in_o the_o church_n if_o they_o will_v renounce_v their_o opinion_n in_o which_o mean_n of_o convert_n we_o may_v easy_o note_v the_o stile_n of_o that_o ancient_a doctor_n tempt_v our_o saviour_n in_o the_o desert_n 36._o cap._n 36._o but_o they_o answer_v say_v pius_n that_o they_o teach_v the_o truth_n be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n direct_v themselves_o
according_a to_o his_o gospel_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o other_o church_n in_o the_o world_n be_v depart_v from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o all_o seek_v after_o riches_n and_o pleasure_n and_o dominion_n over_o the_o people_n consume_v in_o wickedness_n and_o luxury_n the_o good_n destinate_a to_o the_o poor_a people_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o either_o know_v not_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n or_o if_o they_o know_v they_o make_v little_a account_n of_o they_o these_o be_v pius_n the_o second_o his_o own_o word_n in_o which_o who_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o truth_n he_o add_v immediate_o the_o principal_a man_n of_o this_o great_a synod_n perceive_v the_o obstinacy_n and_o immovable_a courage_n of_o these_o miserable_a man_n give_v sentence_n that_o putrify_a member_n of_o the_o church_n which_o can_v not_o be_v heal_v be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o lest_o they_o shall_v infect_v the_o whole_a body_n putrify_v member_n because_o they_o accuse_v their_o putrefaction_n in_o the_o assembly_n therefore_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o such_o be_v to_o be_v burn_v that_o reject_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o they_o who_o hold_v that_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o ecclesiastical_a person_n to_o sentence_v any_o man_n to_o death_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o pius_n himself_o be_v their_o judge_n in_o this_o case_n touch_v the_o sentence_n pronounce_v against_o hus_n he_o express_o say_v that_o he_o appeal_v from_o they_o to_o christ_n jesus_n the_o sovereign_a judge_n which_o be_v not_o the_o least_o part_n of_o their_o crime_n but_o as_o touch_v their_o death_n both_o of_o they_o say_v pius_n suffer_v death_n with_o a_o constant_a mind_n and_o go_v joyful_o to_o the_o fire_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v invite_v to_o a_o feast_n neither_o of_o they_o yield_v any_o one_o word_n that_o may_v discover_v any_o show_n of_o heaviness_n or_o a_o discontent_a mind_n when_o they_o begin_v to_o burn_v they_o begin_v to_o sing_v a_o hymn_n which_o hardly_o the_o flame_n and_o noise_n of_o the_o fire_n can_v let_v to_o be_v hear_v never_o have_v we_o read_v of_o any_o of_o the_o philosopher_n that_o suffer_v death_n with_o better_a resolution_n and_o great_a courage_n than_o these_o endure_v the_o fire_n poggius_n a_o florentine_a a_o honourable_a writer_n of_o our_o age_n write_v a_o eloquent_a epistle_n of_o the_o death_n of_o hierome_n to_o nicholas_n nicholai_n though_o he_o seem_v according_a to_o his_o manner_n to_o inveigh_v a_o little_a against_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o clergy_n this_o poggius_n who_o he_o here_o allege_v who_o be_v secretary_n to_o the_o council_n aretinum_n poggius_n concilij_fw-la constantiens_fw-la secretary_n in_o epist._n ad_fw-la leonard_n aretinum_n write_v a_o epistle_n to_o leonard_n aretine_n which_o for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v worthy_a the_o read_n i_o have_v here_o think_v good_a to_o set_v down_o at_o large_a sojourn_v for_o many_o day_n at_o the_o bath_n say_v he_o i_o write_v from_o thence_o a_o letter_n to_o our_o friend_n nicholas_n which_o i_o think_v you_o have_v read_v afterward_o some_o few_o day_n after_o my_o return_n to_o constance_n the_o cause_n of_o hierome_n who_o they_o term_v a_o heretic_n be_v hear_v and_o that_o public_o which_o i_o have_v think_v good_a to_o relate_v unto_o you_o both_o for_o the_o weightinesse_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o especial_o for_o the_o eloquence_n and_o learning_n of_o the_o man_n i_o confess_v i_o have_v never_o see_v any_o man_n that_o in_o plead_v a_o cause_n especial_o that_o concern_v his_o life_n who_o have_v come_v near_o to_o those_o ancient_a orator_n we_o have_v so_o much_o admire_v it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a thing_n to_o see_v with_o what_o word_n what_o eloquence_n what_o argument_n what_o carriage_n what_o countenance_n what_o confidence_n he_o answer_v his_o adversary_n and_o at_o the_o last_o conclude_v his_o plea_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v lament_v that_o so_o noble_a a_o spirit_n and_o so_o excellent_a shall_v apply_v itself_o to_o those_o study_n of_o heresy_n si_fw-la tamen_fw-la vera_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la sibi_fw-la obijciunt_fw-la if_o nevertheless_o note_n the_o word_n of_o poggius_n the_o matter_n object_v against_o he_o be_v true_a for_o it_o belong_v not_o unto_o i_o to_o judge_v of_o so_o great_a a_o cause_n but_o i_o refer_v myself_o to_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o who_o be_v wise_a than_o myself_o neither_o will_v i_o have_v you_o to_o think_v that_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o orator_n i_o relate_v unto_o you_o every_o particular_a circumstance_n of_o this_o business_n for_o it_o be_v too_o tedious_a and_o a_o work_n of_o many_o day_n i_o will_v only_o touch_v some_o principal_a place_n whereby_o you_o may_v in_o some_o sort_n understand_v the_o learning_n of_o the_o man_n this_o hierome_n be_v charge_v with_o many_o matter_n which_o tend_v to_o heresy_n and_o those_o confirm_v by_o witness_n it_o be_v at_o the_o last_o determine_v placuit_fw-la that_o he_o shall_v answer_v public_o to_o every_o point_n that_o be_v object_v against_o he_o be_v therefore_o bring_v before_o the_o assembly_n and_o command_v to_o answer_v to_o such_o point_n as_o be_v object_v a_o long_a time_n he_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o allege_v that_o he_o be_v first_o to_o plead_v his_o own_o cause_n before_o he_o answer_v to_o the_o false_a accusation_n of_o his_o adversary_n but_o this_o condition_n be_v deny_v he_o stand_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o assembly_n what_o injustice_n be_v this_o say_v he_o that_o have_v lyen_fw-we for_o three_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n in_o prison_n in_o ordure_n in_o stench_n in_o fetter_n and_o want_v of_o all_o earthly_a comfort_n whatsoever_o in_o all_o which_o time_n you_o have_v hear_v my_o adversary_n speak_v against_o i_o and_o yet_o you_o will_v not_o now_o suffer_v i_o to_o speak_v one_o hour_n for_o myself_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o while_o every_o man_n ear_n be_v open_a unto_o they_o to_o hear_v in_o so_o long_a a_o time_n whatsoever_o may_v persuade_v that_o i_o be_o a_o heretic_n a_o enemy_n of_o the_o faith_n a_o persecutor_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o shut_v against_o i_o whereby_o i_o have_v no_o mean_n to_o defend_v myself_o that_o you_o have_v conclude_v i_o to_o be_v a_o heretic_n in_o your_o own_o conceit_n before_o you_o know_v what_o i_o be_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o you_o be_v but_o man_n and_o not_o god_n not_o perpetual_a but_o mortal_a such_o as_o can_v stumble_v and_o fall_v and_o err_v be_v deceive_v be_v seduce_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o end_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o first_o he_o shall_v answer_v to_o those_o error_n that_o be_v object_v against_o he_o and_o afterward_o he_o shall_v have_v leave_n to_o speak_v what_o he_o will_v there_o be_v read_v therefore_o out_o of_o the_o pulpit_n all_o the_o head_n of_o his_o accusation_n which_o be_v likewise_o confirm_v by_o witness_n then_o it_o be_v demand_v whether_o he_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o object_n it_o be_v incredible_a to_o be_v speak_v how_o cunning_o he_o answer_v with_o what_o argument_n he_o defend_v himself_o he_o never_o speak_v any_o thing_n unworthy_a a_o good_a man_n insomuch_o that_o if_o he_o think_v that_o in_o his_o heart_n which_o he_o profess_v in_o word_n there_o can_v not_o be_v find_v in_o he_o any_o just_a cause_n of_o death_n or_o of_o the_o least_o or_o light_a offence_n he_o affirm_v all_o to_o be_v false_a and_o that_o they_o be_v all_o crime_n devise_v against_o he_o by_o those_o that_o hate_v he_o but_o by_o and_o by_o the_o cause_n for_o the_o multitude_n and_o weight_n of_o the_o offence_n which_o can_v not_o be_v determine_v in_o one_o day_n be_v put_v off_o for_o three_o day_n long_o at_o which_o time_n the_o argument_n of_o every_o crime_n be_v recite_v and_o by_o many_o witness_n affirm_v he_o arise_v forasmuch_o say_v he_o as_o you_o have_v with_o such_o diligence_n hear_v my_o adversary_n it_o be_v right_a and_o convenient_a that_o with_o indifferent_a mind_n you_o likewise_o hear_v i_o speak_v which_o after_o much_o ado_n be_v grant_v unto_o he_o he_o first_o begin_v with_o prayer_n unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o give_v he_o that_o mind_n and_o that_o faculty_n of_o speech_n that_o may_v redound_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o then_o i_o know_v say_v he_o many_o excellent_a man_n that_o have_v suffer_v many_o thing_n unworthy_a their_o virtue_n oppress_v by_o false_a witness_n condemn_v by_o unjust_a judge_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o it_o be_v a_o unjust_a thing_n that_o a_o priest_n shall_v be_v condemn_v by_o a_o priest_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v unjust_o do_v by_o the_o college_n and_o council_n of_o priest_n etc._n
read_v in_o the_o nineteenth_o session_n with_o this_o title_n that_o notwithstanding_o the_o safeconduct_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o king_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v lawful_a by_o a_o competent_a judge_n to_o inquire_v of_o heretical_a pravitie_n the_o word_n themselves_o be_v these_o this_o present_a holy_a synod_n declare_v 19_o concilium_fw-la constantiens_fw-la sess_n 19_o that_o notwithstanding_o any_o safeconduct_n give_v by_o the_o emperor_n or_o king_n or_o other_o secular_a prince_n to_o heretic_n or_o any_o suspect_v of_o heresy_n pretend_v thereby_o to_o draw_v they_o from_o their_o error_n by_o what_o band_n soever_o they_o be_v bind_v it_o can_v nor_o aught_o to_o be_v any_o prejudice_n or_o hindrance_n to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n or_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n and_o that_o the_o say_a safe-conduct_n can_v be_v no_o let_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o a_o competent_a and_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n to_o make_v iniquisition_n of_o the_o error_n of_o such_o person_n and_o otherwise_o to_o proceed_v against_o they_o and_o to_o punish_v they_o as_o justice_n shall_v require_v if_o they_o shall_v obstinate_o refuse_v to_o revoke_v their_o error_n notwithstanding_o that_o under_o the_o assurance_n of_o a_o safeconduct_n they_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o place_n of_o judgement_n refuse_v otherwise_o to_o come_v neither_o shall_v be_v that_o have_v so_o promise_v have_v otherwise_o do_v what_o in_o he_o lie_v from_o thence_o forward_o continue_v in_o any_o thing_n bind_v in_o the_o margin_n this_o be_v likewise_o note_v a_o safeconduct_n can_v be_v no_o defence_n for_o a_o heretic_n obstinate_o defend_v his_o heresy_n so_o that_o by_o this_o mean_n prince_n be_v discharge_v of_o their_o faith_n their_o safeconduct_n in_o this_o case_n be_v make_v void_a they_o that_o appear_v under_o this_o assurance_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o inquisition_n and_o they_o that_o dispense_v so_o absolute_o with_o other_o man_n conscience_n what_o faith_n can_v they_o make_v and_o be_v make_v how_o do_v they_o perform_v it_o or_o who_o will_v take_v it_o john_n hus_n therefore_o die_v a_o martyr_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o year_n 1415_o 1415._o an._n 1415._o the_o people_n that_o be_v present_a at_o his_o death_n break_v out_o into_o these_o word_n what_o this_o man_n have_v heretofore_o teach_v or_o do_v we_o know_v not_o but_o doubtless_o these_o be_v great_a token_n of_o true_a piety_n that_o be_v to_o say_v hear_v his_o ardent_a prayer_n unto_o god_n touch_v this_o point_n turn_v to_o the_o prelate_n that_o be_v present_a at_o this_o spectacle_n he_o say_v after_o a_o hundred_o year_n you_o shall_v answer_v to_o god_n and_o to_o i_o whereupon_o there_o be_v money_n coin_a in_o bohemia_n with_o this_o inscription_n in_o latin_a on_o the_o one_o side_n centum_fw-la revolutis_fw-la annis_fw-la deo_fw-la respondebitis_fw-la &_o mihi_fw-la and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n credo_fw-la unam_fw-la esse_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la i_o believe_v one_o catholic_a church_n it_o be_v likewise_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v say_v you_o roast_v â—e_v the_o goose_n for_o that_o his_o name_n hus_n signify_v in_o the_o bohemian_a tongue_n but_o hereafter_o will_v a_o swan_n come_v who_o in_o despite_n of_o you_o shall_v sing_v better_o and_o yet_o you_o shall_v not_o roast_v he_o now_o just_a a_o hundred_o year_n after_o come_v luther_n by_o who_o doctrine_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v strike_v as_o it_o be_v with_o lightning_n notwithstanding_o all_o their_o rage_n and_o fury_n he_o die_v peaceable_a in_o his_o own_o house_n 62._o progression_n the_o fortunate_a proceed_n of_o john_n the_o trosnovie_n otherwise_o call_v zischa_n captain_n of_o the_o distress_a christian_n against_o the_o emperor_n sigismond_n the_o practice_n of_o pope_n martin_n to_o destroy_v the_o christian_n in_o bohemia_n after_o the_o death_n of_o zischa_n the_o cunning_a shift_n of_o martin_n the_o five_o to_o avoid_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n at_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n the_o council_n of_o basil_n depose_v eugenius_n and_o choose_v amades_n duke_n of_o savoy_n for_o pope_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o greece_n and_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n to_o the_o council_n at_o florence_n vladislaus_n king_n of_o hungary_n make_v peace_n with_o amurath_n the_o great_a turk_n which_o he_o break_v through_o the_o persuasion_n of_o pope_n eugenius_n and_o what_o happen_v thereof_o 36._o aeneas_n silvius_n in_o histor_n bohem._n c._n 35._o &_o 36._o great_a be_v the_o authority_n of_o john_n hus_n in_o bohemia_n who_o purity_n also_o of_o life_n commend_v he_o to_o be_v powerful_a in_o word_n the_o people_n be_v fill_v with_o his_o doctrine_n especial_o at_o prage_n the_o capital_a city_n where_o upon_o the_o exceed_a great_a indulgence_n of_o john_n the_o four_o and_o twenty_o they_o make_v this_o outcry_n that_o he_o be_v antichrist_n and_o when_o the_o magistrate_n have_v put_v many_o of_o they_o to_o death_n in_o prison_n not_o dare_v to_o do_v it_o open_o the_o people_n see_v their_o blood_n run_v under_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o palace_n run_v thither_o to_o seek_v the_o body_n cry_v out_o these_o be_v the_o saint_n that_o have_v deliver_v up_o their_o body_n for_o the_o testament_n of_o god_n moreover_o that_o epitome_n of_o roman_a abomination_n which_o be_v come_v so_o near_o unto_o they_o at_o constance_n make_v their_o stink_a savour_n reach_v so_o far_o as_o into_o bohemia_n the_o people_n of_o suevia_n complain_v that_o in_o so_o very_o little_a space_n of_o time_n they_o have_v bring_v in_o with_o they_o so_o great_a a_o deluge_n of_o uncleanness_n as_o can_v not_o be_v wash_v away_o in_o thirty_o year_n see_v that_o among_o the_o train_n of_o those_o prelate_n be_v number_v of_o historiographer_n to_o be_v four_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o common_a whore_n and_o three_o hundred_o juggler_n the_o report_n then_o of_o the_o death_n of_o john_n hus_n come_v upon_o this_o and_o above_o all_o the_o infamous_a treachery_n use_v towards_o he_o exceed_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n yea_o make_v they_o so_o much_o the_o more_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n for_o that_o he_o have_v seal_v it_o with_o his_o blood_n and_o contrariwise_o move_v they_o to_o abhor_v the_o romish_a who_o abominable_a faith_n can_v not_o be_v maintain_v but_o only_o by_o treachery_n then_o therefore_o they_o entreat_v the_o king_n to_o grant_v unto_o they_o temple_n for_o the_o free_a exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n which_o he_o consent_v to_o they_o and_o they_o multiple_v and_o according_a as_o they_o increase_v they_o require_v to_o be_v provide_v of_o place_n necessary_a neither_o do_v queen_n sophia_n of_o the_o house_n of_o bavaria_n who_o govern_v the_o king_n weakness_n show_v herself_o repugnant_a unto_o they_o but_o he_o be_v decease_v of_o a_o palsy_n the_o emperor_n sigismond_n his_o brother_n succeed_v who_o instigate_v by_o the_o council_n and_o after_o by_o the_o pope_n resolve_v to_o use_v all_o violence_n against_o they_o and_o employ_v against_o they_o all_o the_o â—tes_n of_o the_o empire_n assemble_v to_o that_o end_n prince_n 257._o monstrelet_n vol._n 1._o c._n 257._o prelate_n knight_n esquire_n and_o common_a people_n out_o of_o liege_n holland_n zeeland_n henault_n and_o other_o place_n and_o leave_v nothing_o unattempted_a that_o can_v be_v do_v either_o by_o force_n of_o war_n or_o bitterness_n of_o torment_n there_o rise_v up_o at_o that_o time_n one_o john_n the_o trosnovie_n call_v zischa_n because_o he_o have_v but_o one_o eye_n of_o a_o noble_a house_n but_o of_o mean_a fortune_n yet_o a_o valiant_a man_n who_o gather_v together_o the_o wander_a and_o scatter_a people_n of_o every_o age_n and_o sex_n into_o a_o place_n of_o advantage_n it_o be_v incredible_a but_o that_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o do_v testify_v it_o he_o fight_v eleven_o battle_n with_o sigismond_n and_o ever_o get_v the_o upper_a hand_n and_o in_o some_o of_o they_o after_o he_o have_v lose_v his_o eye_n blind_a of_o both_o he_o be_v no_o less_o fortunate_a a_o leader_n of_o this_o wretched_a people_n who_o murmur_n often_o in_o that_o desperate_a estate_n be_v no_o less_o difficult_a a_o matter_n for_o he_o to_o restrain_v and_o appease_v than_o to_o sustain_v the_o violent_a force_n of_o the_o enemy_n till_o at_o length_n sigismond_n see_v all_o thing_n succeed_v well_o unto_o he_o and_o that_o at_o his_o only_a beck_n all_o the_o affair_n of_o bohemia_n be_v sway_v resolve_v to_o overcome_v and_o ruin_v he_o with_o fair_a word_n and_o give_v unto_o he_o the_o lieutenancie_n of_o the_o kingdom_n with_o chief_a authority_n and_o a_o great_a yearly_a pension_n on_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v acknowledge_v he_o king_n and_o cause_v all_o the_o rest_n also_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o here_o the_o acclamation_n of_o pope_n pius_n be_v worthy_a note_n sure_o a_o great_a
ignominy_n to_o the_o majesty_n royal_a shame_n to_o the_o glory_n imperiall_n and_o eternal_a infamy_n to_o the_o christian_a commonweal_n 46._o aeneas_n silvius_n histor_n bohem._n c._n 46._o that_o our_o age_n have_v see_v sigismond_n a_o prince_n of_o good_a year_n bear_v of_o emperor_n and_o himself_o a_o emperor_n who_o name_n italy_n france_n germany_n and_o all_o europe_n honour_v and_o who_o barbarous_a nation_n fear_v a_o suppliant_a unto_o this_o man_n not_o bear_v otherwise_o of_o any_o great_a nobility_n a_o old_a man_n blind_a a_o heretic_n give_v to_o sacrilege_n and_o all_o wickedness_n to_o offer_v unto_o he_o money_n and_o the_o great_a honour_n that_o he_o may_v vouchsafe_v to_o take_v his_o part_n but_o the_o death_n of_o zischa_n partly_o break_v with_o travel_n partly_o with_o year_n break_v off_o the_o treaty_n and_o some_o write_v that_o he_o die_v of_o the_o plague_n whereupon_o silvius_n have_v this_o bitter_a taunt_n he_o who_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o kill_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n destroy_v by_o how_o much_o better_o right_n ought_v he_o in_o the_o baseness_n and_o infirmity_n of_o the_o man_n which_o he_o represent_v to_o have_v acknowledge_v the_o arm_n of_o god_n neither_o yet_o be_v this_o miserable_a poor_a people_n destitute_a of_o god_n protection_n although_o by_o his_o death_n they_o thenceforth_o name_v themselves_o orphan_n as_o shall_v be_v see_v in_o his_o place_n the_o epitaph_n write_v on_o his_o tomb_n in_o the_o city_n of_o tabor_n which_o he_o have_v build_v be_v memorable_a i_o john_n zischa_n rest_v here_o in_o skill_n of_o military_a affair_n not_o inferior_a to_o any_o of_o the_o emperor_n or_o captain_n vispergensis_n paralipom_n abbatis_n vispergensis_n a_o severe_a revenger_n of_o the_o pride_n and_o covetousness_n of_o the_o clergyman_n and_o a_o most_o valiant_a defender_n of_o my_o country_n that_o which_o appius_n claudius_n be_v blind_a do_v for_o the_o roman_n in_o well_o counsel_v and_o furius_n camillus_n in_o valiant_o exployt_v the_o same_o have_v i_o do_v for_o my_o bohemian_o i_o never_o be_v want_v to_o the_o good_a fortune_n of_o the_o war_n nor_o it_o to_o i_o i_o have_v foresee_v though_o blind_a all_o importunity_n of_o well-doing_n and_o with_o ensign_n spread_v have_v fight_v eleven_o time_n ever_o victorious_a it_o seem_v unto_o i_o that_o i_o have_v very_o well_o do_v to_o take_v in_o hand_n the_o most_o just_a cause_n of_o the_o miserable_a and_o hungry_a against_o the_o delicate_a fat_a and_o cram_a priest_n and_o in_o this_o do_n have_v feel_v the_o help_n of_o god_n if_o their_o envy_n have_v not_o hinder_v it_o no_o doubt_n i_o shall_v have_v merit_v to_o be_v number_v among_o the_o illustrious_a man_n nevertheless_o my_o bone_n lie_v here_o in_o this_o sacred_a place_n etiam_fw-la insalutato_fw-la invitoque_fw-la papa_n even_o without_o have_v salute_v the_o pope_n and_o in_o despite_n of_o his_o tooth_n and_o underneath_o be_v write_v in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d john_n zischa_n enemy_n of_o the_o priest_n covetous_a of_o dishonest_a gain_n but_o in_o a_o godly_a zeal_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v omit_v that_o when_o a_o certain_a picard_n come_v into_o bohemia_n &_o have_v by_o his_o illusion_n entice_v after_o he_o some_o people_n into_o a_o island_n of_o the_o river_n lusmik_n where_o he_o have_v teach_v they_o to_o go_v naked_a and_o promiscuous_o to_o couple_v themselves_o one_o with_o another_o whence_o they_o be_v call_v adamite_n as_o it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a thing_n with_o satan_n to_o cast_v such_o misty_a cloud_n over_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o he_o see_v it_o begin_v to_o shine_v forth_o zischa_n and_o his_o people_n be_v the_o first_o that_o set_v upon_o they_o with_o open_a force_n invade_v the_o island_n and_o put_v they_o all_o to_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n except_v two_o only_a of_o who_o they_o may_v learn_v the_o particularity_n of_o their_o impious_a superstition_n when_o notwithstanding_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n burden_n the_o doctrine_n of_o john_n hus_n with_o diverse_a calumny_n the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n condemn_v it_o for_o the_o opinion_n of_o wickliff_n but_o they_o impute_v to_o wickliff_n such_o opinion_n after_o their_o own_o pleasure_n as_o he_o never_o think_v off_o and_o one_o monstrous_a above_o the_o rest_n that_o god_n ought_v to_o obey_v the_o devil_n although_o the_o calumny_n itself_o be_v such_o as_o show_v their_o untrue_a deal_n and_o none_o of_o they_o that_o write_v against_o wickliff_n while_o he_o be_v alive_a do_v make_v mention_n of_o any_o such_o and_o as_o for_o john_n hus_n pope_n pius_n the_o second_o recount_v in_o his_o history_n the_o article_n of_o his_o doctrine_n agreeable_a to_o our_o confession_n and_o there_o be_v extant_a the_o confession_n of_o the_o bohemian_o exhibit_v to_o their_o king_n when_o liberty_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v permit_v they_o in_o which_o be_v nothing_o which_o agree_v not_o with_o true_a christian_a piety_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n pope_n martin_n lose_v not_o courage_n on_o the_o contrary_a think_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v that_o the_o union_n of_o this_o people_n be_v shake_v by_o the_o death_n of_o zischa_n determine_v to_o contrive_v against_o they_o they_o have_v two_o different_a captain_n for_o the_o war_n the_o great_a and_o the_o little_a precop_n and_o thence_o their_o concord_n seem_v to_o be_v but_o ill_o repair_v he_o therefore_o send_v the_o cardinal_n of_o winchester_n a_o englishman_n into_o germany_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o emperor_n &_o command_v the_o german_n to_o take_v the_o cross_n against_o this_o people_n and_o so_o be_v a_o threefold_a army_n levy_v the_o first_o out_o of_o the_o circuit_n of_o saxony_n and_o the_o town_n by_o the_o sea_n coast_n command_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n the_o second_o out_o of_o the_o territory_n of_o franconia_n by_o the_o marquesse_n of_o brandebourg_n and_o the_o three_o out_o of_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o rhine_n of_o bavaria_n and_o of_o suevia_n by_o otho_n archbishop_n of_o trever_o who_o by_o three_o way_n enter_v into_o bohemia_n and_o join_v themselves_o together_o joint_o to_o recover_v the_o city_n mizla_n which_o the_o night_n before_o the_o enemy_n have_v surprise_v that_o handful_n of_o man_n seem_v unable_a to_o stand_v against_o so_o mighty_a a_o army_n nevertheless_o have_v gather_v themselves_o together_o in_o haste_n they_o march_v direct_o towards_o their_o enemy_n 48._o aeneas_n silvius_n c._n 48._o but_o they_o say_v pius_n the_o second_o flee_v without_o see_v the_o enemy_n and_o come_v to_o thacoâ—ia_n leave_v their_o artillery_n and_o booty_n there_o the_o cardinal_n come_v to_o meet_v they_o admire_v at_o the_o fearful_a and_o shameful_a flight_n of_o so_o many_o captain_n and_o valiant_a man_n he_o earnest_o entreat_v they_o again_o and_o again_o to_o turn_v back_o their_o face_n to_o the_o enemy_n every_o way_n weak_a than_o they_o but_o when_o he_o can_v not_o obtain_v this_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o accompany_v they_o in_o their_o flight_n i_o dare_v not_o write_v thus_o much_o if_o pope_n pius_n the_o second_o have_v not_o first_o write_v it_o and_o in_o so_o many_o word_n scarce_o be_v they_o enter_v into_o the_o forest_n when_o the_o bohemian_o come_v upon_o they_o begin_v to_o assail_v the_o hindmost_a troop_n then_o their_o flight_n be_v make_v more_o disorderly_a and_o fearful_a neither_o do_v the_o german_n give_v over_o soon_o to_o fly_v than_o the_o bohemian_o to_o follow_v therefore_o they_o take_v their_o baggage_n win_v thacovia_n by_o assault_n and_o make_v themselves_o master_n of_o the_o artillery_n thence_o they_o be_v misnia_n tax_v franconia_n bamberg_n nuremberg_n and_o other_o city_n to_o redeem_v themselves_o here_o sigismond_n and_o pope_n martin_n bethink_v themselves_o of_o another_o army_n strong_a than_o the_o former_a unto_o which_o all_o the_o prince_n state_n and_o city_n do_v contribute_v julian_n cardinal_n of_o s._n angelo_n command_v for_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o elector_n of_o brandebourg_n for_o the_o emperor_n many_o prince_n accompayn_v they_o there_o be_v in_o the_o army_n forty_o thousand_o horse_n but_o the_o number_n of_o the_o footman_n be_v not_o so_o many_o and_o with_o these_o great_a force_n the_o cardinal_n enter_v into_o the_o country_n put_v all_o he_o can_v to_o fire_n and_o sword_n and_o spare_v neither_o sex_n nor_o age_n yet_o scarce_o have_v the_o foot_n of_o all_o touch_v the_o border_n but_o that_o whether_o there_o be_v treason_n in_o the_o army_n of_o the_o faithful_a mean_v the_o papal_a as_o many_o suppose_a or_o that_o a_o vain_a fear_n have_v invade_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n without_o cause_n they_o tremble_v throughout_o all_o the_o camp_n and_o before_o there_o be_v one_o enemy_n
some_o the_o three_o and_o twenty_o sit_v near_o to_o his_o heart_n who_o have_v find_v mean_n for_o the_o price_n of_o thirty_o thousand_o crown_n to_o redeem_v himself_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o palatine_n who_o have_v he_o in_o custody_n &_o depart_v thence_o visit_v his_o ancient_a friend_n throughout_o italy_n for_o that_o it_o seem_v to_o portend_v unto_o he_o a_o new_a schism_n yet_o he_o come_v to_o he_o to_o florence_n and_o salute_v he_o humble_o trust_v in_o the_o friendship_n and_o faith_n of_o cosma_n de_fw-fr medicis_n who_o have_v all_o power_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o city_n though_o it_o be_v a_o free_a city_n martin_n therefore_o make_v he_o cardinal_n of_o tusculum_n where_o a_o few_o day_n after_o he_o die_v peter_n de_fw-fr luna_n call_v benedist_n the_o thirteen_o reign_v yet_o imaginarily_o in_o his_o rock_n of_o arragon_n with_o some_o of_o his_o cardinal_n and_o alfonsus_n king_n of_o arragon_n be_v offend_v against_o martin_n for_o that_o to_o his_o prejudice_n he_o have_v declare_v king_n of_o sicily_n lewis_n of_o anjou_n adopt_v by_o queen_n joane_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n fall_v out_o the_o time_n appoint_v for_o the_o council_n of_o pavia_n which_o he_o can_v not_o with_o honesty_n shift_v off_o though_o alfonsus_n threaten_v to_o oppose_v benedict_n against_o he_o he_o therefore_o send_v thither_o peter_n donatus_n archbishop_n of_o candie_n with_o some_o cardinal_n to_o begin_v the_o council_n at_o pavia_n then_o after_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o pestilence_n transfer_v it_o to_o sienna_n to_o which_o place_n resort_v a_o great_a number_n of_o all_o nation_n than_o to_o pavia_n neither_o want_v there_o the_o ambassador_n of_o alfonsus_n to_o prolong_v the_o council_n till_o he_o may_v with_o bounteous_a gift_n promote_v the_o business_n of_o benedict_n but_o martin_n think_v it_o good_a to_o prevent_v the_o worst_a sudden_o break_v up_o the_o council_n and_o put_v it_o off_o for_o seven_o year_n and_o therefore_o antoninus_n say_v it_o be_v only_o hold_v perfunctoriè_fw-la for_o fashion_n sake_n till_o at_o last_o martin_n be_v deliver_v of_o this_o fear_n first_o by_o the_o death_n of_o benedict_n in_o the_o year_n 1424_o 7._o an._n 1424._o antonin_n tit_n 22._o cap._n 7._o have_v surpass_v the_o year_n of_o s._n peter_n for_o the_o full_a measure_n say_v the_o author_n of_o his_o damnation_n but_o not_o in_o the_o seat_n of_o s._n peter_n to_o who_o nevertheless_o his_o cardinal_n create_v a_o successor_n name_v clement_n the_o 8._o but_o afterward_o the_o say_a clement_n renounce_v the_o popedom_n in_o the_o year_n 1428_o 1428._o an._n 1428._o who_o martin_n compel_v so_o to_o do_v he_o be_v forsake_v of_o most_o of_o his_o cardinal_n and_o give_v he_o the_o bishopric_n of_o maiorca_n and_o reserve_v to_o the_o cardinal_n that_o be_v about_o he_o their_o dignity_n and_o furthermore_o have_v also_o before_o all_o thing_n appease_v the_o mind_n of_o alfonsus_n when_o he_o perceive_v that_o the_o war_n of_o lewis_n have_v no_o good_a success_n at_o naples_n then_o martin_n be_v receive_v at_o rome_n bend_v his_o care_n to_o the_o re-edify_n and_o repair_n of_o the_o building_n and_o the_o cardinal_n by_o his_o example_n every_o one_o in_o their_o parish_n do_v the_o like_a and_o that_o be_v say_v instaurare_fw-la to_o restore_v or_o repair_v the_o church_n he_o give_v himself_o also_o to_o the_o gather_n of_o money_n on_o all_o side_n for_o say_v antoninus_n this_o thing_n common_a report_n reprove_v in_o he_o that_o he_o too_o greedy_o labour_v to_o heap_v up_o money_n so_o that_o he_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a able_a to_o say_v with_o the_o chief_a apostle_n silver_n and_o gold_n have_v i_o none_o but_o that_o his_o exceed_a great_a temporal_a treasure_n be_v consume_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o kinsman_n and_o chief_o of_o his_o nephew_n the_o prince_n of_o salerne_n to_o who_o it_o fall_v by_o his_o death_n in_o bestow_v it_o on_o hire_a soldier_n and_o enemy_n against_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 1431_o he_o die_v happy_a in_o this_o that_o thereby_o he_o escape_v the_o council_n of_o basill_n which_o fall_v out_o at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o be_v fear_v for_o that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n have_v make_v a_o law_n both_o by_o word_n and_o in_o effect_n whereby_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o a_o general_a council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n this_o be_v that_o pope_n of_o who_o angelus_n de_fw-la clavasio_fw-la a_o friar_n minorite_n author_n of_o the_o angelical_a summa_fw-la write_v on_o the_o word_n pope_n have_v communicate_v the_o matter_n with_o his_o doctor_n he_o give_v to_o a_o certain_a man_n leave_v to_o marry_v with_o his_o own_o sister_n and_o this_o angelus_n flourish_v almost_o about_o the_o same_o time_n under_o sixtus_n the_o four_o now_o he_o have_v already_o assign_v this_o council_n at_o the_o instance_n of_o sigismond_n and_o for_o to_o hold_v it_o ordain_v legat_n julian_n cardinal_n of_o s._n angelo_n who_o have_v already_o begin_v it_o and_o have_v have_v but_o bad_a success_n of_o the_o war_n in_o bohemia_n have_v grant_v in_o the_o counsel_n name_v a_o safe_a conduct_n to_o the_o bohemian_o and_o moravians_n to_o come_v thither_o with_o all_o assurance_n requisite_a but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v doubt_v whether_o cardinal_n condelmero_n his_o successor_n call_v eugenius_n the_o four_o will_v continue_v it_o and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o for_o that_o in_o the_o second_o session_n it_o have_v be_v decee_v these_o word_n that_o the_o synod_n gather_v together_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v a_o general_a council_n and_o represent_v the_o church_n militant_a have_v power_n immediate_o from_o christ_n 2._o council_n basiliensi_fw-la sess_n 2._o whereunto_o all_o man_n of_o what_o estate_n or_o dignity_n soever_o yea_o be_v it_o the_o pope_n himself_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v in_o those_o thing_n that_o pertain_v unto_o faith_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v disdain_v to_o obey_v the_o statute_n unless_o he_o repent_v 1431._o monstrelet_n vol._n 1._o an._n 1431._o let_v he_o be_v due_o punish_v and_o indeed_o he_o endeavour_v already_o to_o put_v it_o off_o for_o a_o year_n and_o a_o half_a long_o and_o to_o transfer_v it_o to_o bononia_n that_o thereby_o as_o he_o say_v the_o greek_n may_v more_o easy_o repair_v unto_o it_o for_o which_o cause_n sigismond_n fear_v delay_n write_v unto_o he_o very_o vehement_o that_o under_o pretence_n of_o the_o greek_n he_o ought_v not_o defer_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n among_o the_o latin_n that_o the_o bohemian_o have_v already_o accept_v of_o the_o safe_a conduct_n of_o who_o conversion_n there_o be_v some_o good_a hope_n which_o if_o it_o will_v not_o be_v they_o will_v then_o joint_o take_v counsel_n together_o of_o the_o mean_n to_o destroy_v they_o that_o see_v they_o profess_v to_o prove_v their_o doctrine_n by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n if_o the_o council_n shall_v either_o be_v dismiss_v or_o defer_v till_o another_o time_n they_o will_v say_v that_o the_o father_n can_v not_o answer_v they_o and_o that_o the_o catholic_n themselves_o to_o who_o so_o long_a time_n reformation_n be_v promise_v frustrate_a of_o that_o hope_n at_o pisa_n and_o at_o constance_n will_v very_o deem_v all_o to_o be_v but_o mockery_n and_o collusion_n that_o the_o prince_n also_o neighbour_n of_o the_o bohemian_o will_v make_v truce_n with_o they_o as_o some_o already_o have_v do_v and_o it_o may_v be_v will_v join_v together_o with_o they_o both_o in_o their_o mind_n and_o force_n therefore_o that_o he_o shall_v give_v commission_n to_o the_o precedent_n cardinal_n julian_n to_o continue_v the_o council_n otherwise_o it_o be_v to_o be_v doubt_v that_o the_o delay_n of_o the_o council_n will_v provoke_v the_o laity_n to_o play_v the_o madman_n against_o the_o church_n moreover_o that_o the_o council_n itself_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n consent_n to_o the_o dissolve_v of_o it_o and_o in_o that_o behalf_n shall_v be_v follow_v and_o outbear_v by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o king_n prince_n prelate_n and_o of_o all_o in_o general_a who_o will_v hold_v he_o by_o good_a right_n for_o a_o author_n and_o favourer_n of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n among_o christian_n whereby_o he_o will_v be_v a_o occasion_n of_o a_o new_a disobedience_n in_o the_o church_n and_o of_o new_a trouble_n and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v much_o better_a if_o he_o himself_o be_v present_a in_o person_n eugenius_n be_v yet_o but_o young_a in_o the_o popedom_n and_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o enough_o try_v his_o strength_n at_o rome_n also_o be_v disagreement_n between_o he_o and_o the_o colonni_n who_o he_o have_v diverse_o molest_v for_o to_o recover_v of_o they_o the_o money_n of_o martin_n which_o as_o
of_o god_n hypocrite_n they_o oppress_v the_o good_a persecute_v the_o humble_a servant_n of_o christ_n imprison_v and_o burn_v they_o for_o that_o they_o reprove_v their_o voluptuousness_n such_o man_n murder_v christ_n the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n repute_v they_o for_o herotike_n for_o that_o they_o tax_v their_o sin_n and_o indeed_o the_o history_n of_o all_o nation_n be_v full_a of_o the_o cruelty_n which_o in_o this_o age_n be_v use_v towards_o the_o professor_n of_o this_o truth_n 63._o progression_n fellix_fw-la the_o four_o voluntary_o depose_v himself_o and_o nicholas_n the_o five_o remain_v sole_a pope_n mahomet_n emperor_n of_o the_o turk_n take_v constantinople_n with_o the_o slaughter_n of_o many_o thousand_o christian_n and_o the_o miserable_a death_n of_o the_o emperor_n paleologus_fw-la of_o the_o pride_n and_o corruption_n of_o aeneas_n silvius_n call_v pius_n the_o second_o after_o he_o become_v pope_n now_o after_o the_o death_n of_o eugenius_n in_o the_o year_n 1447_o thomas_n de_fw-fr sorzana_n be_v create_v pope_n by_o the_o name_n of_o nicholas_n the_o five_o while_o felix_n the_o four_o yet_o live_v and_o reign_v upon_o which_o occasion_n many_o nation_n remain_v in_o neutralitie_n namely_o germany_n under_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n the_o three_o who_o secretary_n aeneas_n silvius_n be_v of_o who_o we_o have_v before_o make_v mention_n one_o of_o the_o most_o notable_a defender_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n he_o have_v eugenius_n know_v his_o excellent_a wit_n endeavour_v by_o promise_n to_o bind_v unto_o he_o but_o be_v prevent_v by_o death_n nicholas_n continue_v the_o same_o battery_n and_o that_o so_o much_o the_o more_o for_o that_o he_o have_v hear_v that_o frederick_n have_v a_o purpose_n to_o come_v into_o italy_n to_o be_v crown_v at_o rome_n frederick_n then_o by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o aeneas_n silvius_n who_o have_v get_v into_o great_a favour_n with_o he_o undertake_v that_o purpose_a business_n and_o full_o finish_v it_o and_o nicholas_n to_o content_v the_o german_n consent_v to_o certain_a agreement_n contain_v in_o the_o bull_n which_o begin_v ad_fw-la sacram_fw-la petri_n sedem_fw-la date_v in_o april_n 1447._o in_o which_o namely_o be_v the_o annates_fw-la bring_v to_o some_o order_n and_o general_o be_v approve_v and_o ratify_v all_o the_o provision_n and_o expedition_n of_o whatsoever_o kind_n as_o well_o of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n yet_o continue_v at_o basil_n as_o of_o felix_n the_o four_o also_o other_o censure_n excommunication_n anathemaes_n and_o their_o releasement_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o bull_n which_o begin_v ut_fw-la pacis_fw-la date_v in_o julie_n 1449._o by_o which_o mean_v nicholas_n remain_v sole_a pope_n felix_n voluntary_o depose_v himself_o from_o the_o dignity_n 3._o monstrelet_n vol._n 3._o who_o he_o appoint_v his_o legate_n in_o germany_n and_o so_o be_v the_o council_n dissolve_v and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o england_n of_o renatâ—â—_n king_n of_o sicily_n and_o lewis_n the_o dolphin_n the_o title_n of_o this_o bull_n in_o the_o volume_n of_o counsel_n be_v the_o approbation_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n yet_o because_o they_o hardly_o approve_v the_o same_o they_o set_v before_o it_o this_o other_o title_n the_o council_n of_o basil_n be_v of_o little_a force_n constitut_n summa_fw-la constitut_n etc._n etc._n mean_v though_o it_o say_v nothing_o that_o all_o the_o thing_n whatsoever_o which_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o same_o bull_n be_v thereby_o disallow_v as_o namely_o the_o sentence_n whereby_o the_o council_n be_v decree_v to_o be_v above_o the_o pope_n and_o other_o more_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n nevertheless_o the_o force_n of_o our_o argument_n remain_v still_o firm_a that_o martin_n the_o five_o be_v create_v pope_n only_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o like_a sentence_n give_v at_o constance_n and_o otherwise_o have_v not_o be_v that_o eugenius_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o cardinal_n who_o martin_n have_v make_v and_o since_o nicholas_n by_o they_o which_o martin_n and_o eugenius_n have_v promote_v and_o consequent_o all_o their_o successor_n after_o they_o therefore_o these_o be_v not_o true_a pope_n nor_o lawful_a pastor_n which_o they_o have_v ordain_v unless_o these_o counsel_n remain_v lawful_a unless_o their_o sentence_n keep_v their_o authority_n nicholas_n haste_v to_o finish_v this_o agreement_n with_o the_o emperor_n because_o of_o the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n at_o hand_n the_o market_n whereof_o will_v be_v much_o hinder_v otherwise_o unto_o which_o be_v make_v from_o all_o part_n so_o great_a a_o concourse_n that_o platina_n record_v 5._o platina_n in_o nichol._n 5._o when_o once_o out_o of_o the_o vatican_n have_v see_v the_o image_n of_o our_o saviour_n they_o return_v to_o the_o city_n a_o certain_a mule_n of_o peter_n barbo_n cardinal_n of_o s._n mark_v be_v meet_v and_o stop_v when_o none_o of_o the_o passenger_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o multitude_n follow_v be_v able_a to_o give_v place_n so_o that_o one_o &_o another_o fall_v upon_o the_o mule_n it_o be_v oppress_v of_o the_o multitude_n and_o two_o hundred_o man_n and_o three_o horse_n be_v tread_v down_o and_o choke_v on_o the_o bridge_n of_o hadrian_n many_o also_o fall_v from_o the_o bridge_n into_o the_o river_n perish_v in_o the_o water_n the_o year_n follow_v frederick_z arrive_v in_o italy_n partly_o for_o to_o be_v crown_v and_o partly_o for_o to_o marry_v leonora_n daughter_n of_o the_o king_n of_o portugal_n nicholas_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v in_o great_a care_n and_o doubt_n lest_o he_o mindful_a of_o the_o ancient_a authority_n of_o emperor_n will_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o city_n fortify_v the_o gate_n and_o the_o tower_n the_o capitol_n also_o and_o the_o castle_n of_o s._n angelo_n and_o to_o content_v the_o people_n with_o some_o show_n of_o magistracy_n he_o appoint_v thirteeen_n marshal_n to_o command_v in_o xiij_o quarter_n of_o the_o city_n to_o each_o of_o which_o he_o give_v a_o purble_n robe_n but_o frederick_n fear_v new_a commotion_n in_o germany_n make_v no_o show_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n at_o that_o time_n mahomet_n emperor_n of_o the_o turk_n prepare_v himself_o to_o besiege_v constantinople_n chief_a city_n of_o the_o christian_a empire_n in_o the_o east_n and_o nicholas_n make_v large_a promise_n of_o aid_n to_o constantine_n paleologus_fw-la so_o that_o he_o will_v join_v himself_o to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n that_o be_v to_o say_v make_v he_o be_v acknowledge_v supreme_a bishop_n by_o the_o greek_n and_o to_o this_o end_n he_o send_v ambassador_n to_o he_o isidore_n bishop_n of_o russia_n who_o after_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n be_v end_v have_v remain_v in_o italy_n for_o a_o cardinal_n hat_n to_o that_o end_n give_v he_o but_o this_o business_n already_o attempt_v so_o many_o age_n in_o vain_a be_v of_o great_a weight_n and_o consequence_n than_o can_v be_v upon_o the_o very_a instant_n sudden_o by_o tumult_n determine_v so_o that_o this_o emperor_n be_v bring_v into_o great_a extremity_n in_o that_o very_a year_n 1453_o in_o the_o month_n of_o may_n the_o city_n be_v take_v by_o force_n he_o miserable_o lose_v his_o life_n with_o many_o thousand_o of_o man_n to_o the_o great_a dishonour_n and_o damage_n of_o all_o christendom_n 13._o antonin_n part_n 3._o tit._n 22._o c._n 13._o antoninus_n who_o live_v then_o when_o the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n say_v he_o be_v besiege_v by_o the_o turk_n the_o greek_n send_v ambassador_n to_o pope_n nicholas_n implore_v his_o succour_n of_o man_n and_o money_n who_o nicholas_n will_v not_o hear_v think_v it_o a_o thing_n unworthy_a to_o burden_n italy_n with_o imposition_n be_v already_o exhaust_v of_o money_n for_o expense_n of_o the_o war_n especial_o for_o that_o he_o know_v they_o may_v help_v themselves_o with_o their_o money_n if_o they_o will_v employ_v it_o for_o the_o levy_v of_o soldier_n a_o goodly_a consideration_n as_o if_o for_o lesser_a cause_n his_o predecessor_n have_v not_o often_o publish_v many_o a_o croisado_n even_o against_o christian_a emperor_n and_o prince_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v he_o do_v it_o of_o purpose_n to_o make_v a_o gain_n out_o of_o his_o extreme_a danger_n to_o get_v to_o himself_o a_o sovereign_a command_n over_o the_o greek_n which_o be_v more_o than_o antoninus_n dare_v say_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o he_o may_v turn_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o greekish_a church_n to_o his_o own_o commodity_n he_o creat_v bessarioâ—_n a_o greek_a bishop_n of_o nice_a who_o eugenius_n have_v make_v cardinal_n patriarch_n of_o greece_n on_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v depend_v upon_o he_o though_o the_o greek_n have_v choose_v gennadius_n scholarius_n who_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o those_o calamity_n exercise_v that_o dignity_n maleficorum_fw-la bodin_n in_o demonomania_n jacob._n sprenger_n in_o malleo_fw-la
the_o writer_n of_o those_o time_n that_o many_o time_n he_o give_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n to_o diverse_a from_o whence_o rise_v many_o dissension_n such_o art_n he_o have_v in_o the_o raise_n of_o trouble_n and_o tumult_n that_o whether_o by_o right_n or_o wrong_n he_o make_v war_n against_o the_o whole_a world_n against_o vitellius_n the_o florentine_n the_o columni_fw-la ferdinand_n and_o other_o though_o for_o the_o most_o part_n with_o bad_a success_n neither_o do_v these_o writer_n conceal_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o a_o grief_n he_o conceive_v for_o that_o peace_n that_o be_v conclude_v betwixt_o the_o venetian_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o ferrara_n he_o die_v notwithstanding_o that_o this_o war_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o confederate_n on_o both_o side_n have_v set_v all_o italy_n on_o fire_n hear_v what_o his_o epitaph_n say_v non_fw-la potuit_fw-la saenum_fw-la vis_fw-la ulla_fw-la extinguere_fw-la sixtum_fw-la audito_fw-la tandem_fw-la nomine_fw-la pacis_fw-la obit_fw-la all_o force_v cruel_a sixtus_n defy_v yet_o hear_v the_o name_n of_o peace_n and_o die_v again_o dic_fw-la unde_fw-la allecto_n pax_fw-la ista_fw-la refulsit_fw-la &_o unde_fw-la tam_fw-la subitò_fw-la reticent_fw-la praelia_fw-la sixtus_n obit_fw-la tell_v i_o allecto_n whence_o be_v this_o our_o peace_n pope_n sixtus_n be_v dead_a and_o therefore_o war_n cease_v again_o pacis_fw-la ut_fw-la hostess_fw-la eras_fw-la pace_fw-la peremptus_fw-la obis_fw-la as_o peace_n thou_o defy_v so_o by_o peace_n thou_o die_v but_o where_o he_o want_v force_n there_o he_o practise_v treachery_n and_o therefore_o say_v the_o epitaph_n fraudis_fw-la dolique_fw-la magister_fw-la et_fw-la sola_fw-la tantum_fw-la proditione_n potens_fw-la a_o master_n of_o fraud_n and_o deceit_n and_o only_o powerful_a in_o work_v treacherous_a feat_n for_o to_o advance_v jeronimo_n he_o endeavour_v to_o make_v himself_o lord_n of_o florence_n but_o laurence_n and_o julian_n de_fw-fr medicis_n withstand_v he_o against_o who_o he_o stir_v up_o francis_n pazzi_n a_o prince_n of_o the_o contrary_a faction_n to_o give_v a_o attempt_n against_o their_o life_n and_o to_o manage_v that_o business_n with_o better_a safety_n he_o send_v raphael_n riere_n the_o cardinal_n of_o s._n george_n a_o young_a man_n and_o nephew_n to_o jeronimo_n to_o florence_n to_o give_v heart_n to_o the_o conspirator_n who_o on_o a_o day_n in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n reparade_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o divine_a service_n assault_v the_o medici_n kill_v julian_n and_o wound_a laurence_n who_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o sexten_v into_o the_o vesterie_n escape_v the_o rumour_n hereof_o spread_v itself_o through_o the_o city_n the_o people_n arise_v and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o pisa_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o salviati_n jacobus_n poggius_n and_o diverse_a other_o of_o the_o conspirator_n be_v apprehend_v and_o present_o hang_v out_o at_o a_o window_n the_o archbishop_n himself_o in_o his_o pontifical_a habit_n pactio_fw-la anthony_n volateran_n and_o one_o stephen_n a_o priest_n be_v likewise_o execute_v the_o cardinal_n of_o s._n george_n be_v take_v prisoner_n and_o the_o whole_a plot_n in_o such_o sort_n discover_v by_o montesicco_fw-it the_o contriver_n thereof_o that_o it_o easy_o appear_v that_o pope_n sixtus_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o that_o conspiracy_n to_o who_o nevertheless_o lest_o they_o shall_v provoke_v he_o too_o far_o they_o redeliver_v his_o cardinal_n but_o he_o for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o have_v put_v the_o archbishop_n to_o death_n though_o apprehend_v in_o a_o manifest_a and_o apparent_a offence_n and_o have_v lay_v hand_n upon_o the_o cardinal_n interdict_v the_o florentine_n and_o denounce_v war_n against_o they_o but_o laurence_n be_v very_o wise_a find_v a_o mean_n to_o appease_v ferdinand_n king_n of_o naples_n and_o to_o alienat_fw-la he_o from_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v not_o the_o turk_n at_o that_o time_n by_o the_o take_n of_o otranto_n trouble_v all_o italy_n have_v prepare_v himself_o for_o a_o revenge_n at_o the_o last_o be_v disappoint_v of_o his_o enterprise_n touch_v florence_n he_o make_v peace_n with_o the_o venetian_n against_o hercules_n duke_n of_o ferrara_n with_o this_o purpose_n that_o by_o his_o ruin_n he_o may_v increase_v the_o power_n of_o jeronimo_n but_o present_o after_o watch_v his_o best_a advantage_n he_o turn_v his_o fury_n against_o the_o venetian_n themselves_o he_o spend_v a_o great_a mass_n of_o money_n in_o these_o war_n for_o the_o present_a supply_n whereof_o he_o devise_v many_o mean_n writer_n therefore_o do_v note_n that_o he_o institute_v new_a college_n for_o money_n whereby_o the_o roman_a robbery_n be_v much_o multiply_v these_o be_v the_o register_n minoris_fw-la praesidentiae_fw-la solicitor_n recorder_n janissary_n stradiot_n mameluchi_n which_o he_o ordain_v for_o a_o certain_a sum_n of_o money_n likewise_o nine_o notary_n of_o the_o apostolic_a exchequer_n etc._n etc._n 4._o onuphr_n in_o sixto_n 4._o by_o which_o mean_n say_v onuphrius_n the_o liberty_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n be_v as_o it_o be_v cast_v into_o fetter_n all_o the_o diligence_n of_o industrious_a and_o painful_a wit_n be_v take_v away_o those_o office_n be_v now_o sell_v for_o money_n only_o which_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v free_o bestow_v upon_o learned_a and_o honest_a man_n he_o be_v likewise_o the_o first_o that_o sell_v the_o office_n of_o the_o procuratorship_n of_o the_o chamber_n of_o the_o notariship_n apostolic_a of_o the_o protonotoriship_n of_o the_o capitol_n of_o the_o notariship_n of_o the_o college_n of_o the_o measure_n of_o salt_n of_o the_o chamberlainship_n of_o the_o city_n he_o devise_v new_a impost_n augment_v the_o old_a exact_v diverse_a tithe_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n not_o without_o great_a note_n of_o avarice_n and_o all_o this_o out_o of_o a_o immoderate_a desire_n to_o enrich_v his_o kindred_n he_o celebrate_v likewise_o the_o jubilee_n in_o the_o year_n 1475_o 1475._o an._n 1475._o which_o be_v reduce_v by_o his_o predecessor_n to_o the_o five_o and_o twenty_o year_n who_o prepare_v for_o he_o that_o harvest_n of_o indulgence_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a at_o the_o last_o to_o know_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n he_o be_v that_o grant_v they_o among_o the_o bawd_n of_o these_o late_a time_n there_o be_v none_o more_o famous_a than_o sixtus_n the_o four_o who_o build_v at_o rome_n a_o goodly_a brothel_a house_n wherein_o lenonia_n agrippa_z de_fw-fr vanitate_fw-la scientiaram_fw-la c._n 64._o de_fw-fr lenonia_n according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o heliogabalus_n he_o nourish_v multitude_n of_o strumpet_n wherewith_o he_o furnish_v his_o friend_n and_o follower_n gather_v by_o this_o whorish_a merchandise_n no_o small_a commodity_n to_o his_o treasury_n for_o the_o courtesan_n of_o rome_n do_v yet_o pay_v weekly_a julium_n nummum_fw-la a_o jule_n to_o the_o pope_n which_o yearly_a rent_n amount_v many_o time_n to_o the_o sum_n of_o twenty_o thousand_o ducat_n and_o in_o such_o request_n be_v that_o office_n with_o the_o principal_a of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o rent_n of_o the_o bawd_n be_v cast_v up_o with_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n for_o i_o have_v hear_v they_o say_v he_o in_o this_o sort_n cast_v up_o their_o account_n he_o have_v two_o benefice_n one_o cure_n of_o twenty_o ducat_n a_o priory_n of_o forty_o ducat_n and_o three_o whore_n in_o the_o brothel-house_n by_o what_o better_a mean_n can_v he_o advance_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o whore_n let_v we_o add_v hereunto_o that_o which_o wesellus_n of_o groan_v doctor_n of_o divinity_n say_v in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o papal_a indulgence_n a_o man_n in_o those_o day_n famous_a for_o his_o knowledge_n in_o the_o three_o tongue_n and_o therefore_o call_v lux_fw-la mundi_fw-la the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o sixtus_n papalib_n wesellus_fw-la seu_fw-la basilius_n groningens_n de_fw-fr indulgentijs_fw-la papalib_n at_o the_o request_n of_o peter_n riere_n cardinal_n of_o s._n sixtus_n and_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o of_o jeronimo_n his_o brother_n &_o of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o s._n luce_n who_o have_v have_v the_o chief_a place_n belong_v to_o the_o hunt_n under_o paul_n the_o second_o he_o permit_v sodomy_n the_o three_o hot_a month_n of_o the_o year_n june_n julie_n and_o august_n with_o this_o clause_n fiat_n ut_fw-la petitur_fw-la let_v it_o be_v do_v as_o it_o be_v request_v and_o therefore_o johannes_n sapidus_n in_o his_o epitaph_n have_v good_a reason_n to_o say_v deflent_fw-la sva_fw-la busta_n cinaedi_fw-la scortaque_fw-la lenones_fw-la alea_fw-la vina_fw-la venus_n bugger_n bewail_v his_o death_n whore_n bawd_n die_n wine_n and_o lechery_n again_o poedico_n insignis_fw-la praedo_fw-la fucosus_fw-la adulter_fw-la gaude_n prisce_fw-la nero_n etc._n etc._n a_o buggerer_n a_o thief_n a_o false_a adulterer_n rejoice_v old_a nero_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o follow_v very_o apt_o according_a to_o saint_n paul_n rom._n 1._o riserat_fw-la ut_fw-la vivens_fw-la coelestia_fw-la numina_fw-la sixtus_n
may_v always_o appear_v for_o when_o he_o see_v that_o he_o must_v needs_o deliver_v gemes_n 2._o guicciard_n l._n 2._o yet_o he_o be_v very_o careful_a to_o satisfy_v his_o brother_n baiazet_n request_n who_o say_v guicciardine_n have_v long_o time_n make_v good_a use_n of_o the_o avarice_n of_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v possess_v his_o empire_n in_o peace_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v no_o soon_o come_v to_o naples_n but_o he_o die_v not_o without_o manifest_a token_n of_o a_o slow_a poison_n give_v he_o to_o drink_v to_o shorten_v his_o life_n the_o king_n have_v demand_v for_o the_o better_a assurance_n of_o this_o treaty_n and_o the_o performance_n thereof_o the_o castle_n s_o angelo_n the_o cardinals_z open_o protest_v that_o alexander_n will_v not_o otherwise_o have_v any_o respect_n to_o his_o faith_n and_o promise_n whereupon_o the_o great_a artillery_n be_v thrice_o bring_v forth_o of_o the_o palace_n of_o s._n mark_v where_o the_o king_n lodge_v to_o have_v be_v plant_v against_o the_o castle_n but_o by_o the_o like_a art_n as_o before_o this_o purpose_n be_v alter_v and_o so_o return_v into_o the_o vatican_n alexander_n receive_v the_o king_n who_o with_o bend_a knee_n kiss_v his_o foot_n be_v present_o admit_v to_o kiss_v his_o cheek_n and_o another_o day_n celebrate_v the_o mass_n he_o hold_v the_o basin_n of_o water_n to_o wash_v his_o hand_n which_o ceremony_n the_o pope_n cause_v to_o be_v paint_v in_o a_o gallery_n of_o the_o castle_n of_o s._n angelo_n as_o be_v ever_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o take_v that_o to_o be_v a_o duty_n which_o be_v do_v of_o courtesy_n charles_n therefore_o have_v continue_v at_o rome_n three_o week_n he_o take_v his_o journey_n towards_o naples_n and_o have_v in_o a_o short_a time_n broughr_fw-mi the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o obedience_n he_o take_v order_n for_o his_o return_n into_o france_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n alexander_n prepare_v new_a difficulty_n join_v himself_o in_o league_n with_o maximilian_n the_o emperor_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n the_o venetian_n and_o lodowick_n sfortia_n who_o be_v terrify_v with_o the_o success_n of_o this_o magnanimous_a prince_n devise_v how_o they_o may_v oppress_v he_o in_o italy_n to_o which_o purpose_n against_o his_o return_n into_o france_n they_o raise_v a_o army_n in_o the_o plain_n of_o fornove_n of_o forty_o thousand_o man_n which_o he_o encounter_v with_o eight_o thousand_o man_n or_o thereabouts_o which_o he_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o garrison_n of_o naples_n and_o with_o a_o incredible_a valour_n make_v his_o way_n through_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o but_o be_v return_v into_o france_n and_o prepare_v for_o a_o second_o expedition_n 51._o an._n 1497._o philip._n comineus_n in_o vita_fw-la caroli_n 8._o c._n 26._o 51._o in_o the_o year_n 1497_o and_o in_o the_o month_n of_o april_n be_v take_v with_o a_o apoplexy_n he_o sudden_o dye_v comineus_n report_v that_o hierome_n savanarola_n who_o be_v then_o take_v for_o a_o prophet_n at_o floremce_n be_v ask_v whether_o the_o king_n can_v pass_v without_o the_o peril_n of_o his_o life_n answer_v that_o some_o difficulty_n he_o shall_v have_v in_o his_o journey_n but_o yet_o they_o shall_v all_o turn_v to_o his_o glory_n yea_o though_o he_o have_v but_o a_o hundred_o soldier_n with_o he_o for_o that_o god_n by_o who_o conduct_n he_o come_v into_o italy_n will_v likewise_o return_v he_o safe_o into_o his_o country_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o have_v not_o procure_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o his_o duty_n etc._n etc._n there_o hang_v a_o scourge_n over_o his_o head_n and_o god_n have_v pronounce_v a_o sentence_n against_o he_o which_o he_o will_v execute_v elsewhere_o moreover_o he_o add_v that_o he_o foretell_v many_o thing_n public_o in_o his_o sermon_n that_o the_o king_n shall_v return_v that_o he_o may_v reform_v the_o church_n with_o his_o sword_n and_o expel_v the_o tyrant_n out_o of_o italy_n and_o that_o therefore_o this_o charge_n be_v impose_v upon_o he_o by_o god_n which_o if_o he_o do_v not_o he_o will_v sharp_o be_v revenge_v on_o he_o which_o he_o have_v likewise_o many_o time_n by_o letter_n signify_v to_o the_o king_n and_o that_o not_o long_o before_o his_o death_n the_o scourge_n that_o savanarola_n speak_v of_o 8._o philip._n comineus_n in_o vita_fw-la carol._n 8._o philip_n de_fw-fr comines_n enterprete_v to_o be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o dolphin_n which_o strike_v he_o to_o the_o very_a heart_n and_o the_o sentence_n pronounce_v by_o god_n to_o be_v the_o sudden_a death_n of_o charles_n which_o he_o describe_v to_o be_v very_o miserable_a and_o to_o that_o end_n he_o repeat_v this_o history_n 3._o guicciard_n l._n 3._o alexander_n therefore_o be_v free_v from_o so_o great_a a_o fear_n bend_v all_o his_o endeavour_n to_o the_o advauncement_n of_o his_o child_n but_o say_v the_o history_n not_o without_o domestical_a misfortune_n and_o tragical_a example_n of_o whoredom_n and_o cruelty_n horrible_a to_o the_o barbarian_n themselves_o from_o the_o first_o entrance_n into_o his_o popedom_n he_o resolve_v to_o confer_v all_o the_o temporal_a power_n he_o can_v upon_o the_o duke_n of_o candia_n his_o elder_a son_n caesar_n borgia_n his_o young_a son_n cardinal_n of_o valentia_n whole_o alienate_v from_o his_o profession_n of_o priesthood_n take_v it_o impatient_o that_o this_o place_n of_o dignity_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o he_o by_o his_o brother_n and_o no_o less_o be_v he_o move_v against_o he_o for_o that_o he_o have_v a_o great_a part_n than_o himself_o in_o the_o love_n of_o madam_n lucretia_n sister_n to_o they_o both_o one_o evening_n therefore_o have_v sup_v together_o with_o their_o mother_n zanoccia_n walk_v alone_o through_o the_o city_n he_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v murder_v and_o secret_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o tiber_n the_o report_n go_v that_o in_o the_o love_n of_o lucretia_n not_o only_o the_o two_o brethren_n do_v concur_v but_o the_o father_n also_o who_o be_v once_o pope_n take_v she_o from_o her_o first_o husband_n be_v be_v now_o too_o base_a and_o she_o to_o great_a too_o be_v his_o wife_n and_o marry_v she_o to_o john_n sforza_n lord_n of_o pezaro_n afterward_o not_o endure_v her_o husband_n to_o be_v his_o corrival_n this_o second_o marriage_n be_v consumat_fw-la by_o the_o sentence_n of_o certain_a judge_n choose_v by_o himself_o and_o witness_n suborn_v to_o that_o purpose_n as_o if_o john_n have_v be_v unfit_a for_o marriage_n he_o likewise_o dissolve_v or_o rather_o break_v it_o be_v guicciardine_n himself_o that_o speak_v it_o and_o therefore_o we_o have_v the_o less_o need_n of_o the_o verse_n of_o pontanus_n hoc_fw-la iacet_fw-la in_o tumulo_fw-la lucretia_n nomine_fw-la sed_fw-la re_fw-la thais_n alexandri_fw-la filia_fw-la sponsa_fw-la nurus_fw-la lucrece_n by_o name_n in_o deed_n thais_n lie_v under_o this_o stone_n alexander_n daughter_n his_o son_n wife_n and_o his_o own_o again_o humana_fw-la iura_fw-la nec_fw-la minus_fw-la coelestia_fw-la ipsosque_fw-la sustulit_fw-la deos_fw-la scilicet_fw-la liceret_fw-la heu_fw-la scelus_fw-la patri_fw-la natae_fw-la sinum_fw-la permingere_fw-la god_n law_n and_o man_n he_o god_n himself_o deny_v o_o wickedness_n that_o with_o his_o daughter_n lie_v now_o so_o long_o as_o alexander_n be_v in_o doubt_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n he_o be_v strange_o move_v therewith_o and_o make_v a_o show_n of_o change_v the_o course_n of_o his_o life_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o he_o return_v to_o his_o old_a vomit_n and_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o dissemble_v the_o matter_n onuphrius_n speak_v more_o significant_o wink_v at_o that_o outrageous_a sin_n of_o parricide_n he_o determine_v with_o himself_o at_o what_o price_n or_o peril_n soever_o to_o advance_v borgia_n the_o parricide_n it_o will_v be_v perhaps_o too_o long_o and_o to_o small_a purpose_n here_o to_o relate_v the_o deed_n of_o this_o monster_n come_v one_o morning_n into_o the_o consistory_n he_o put_v off_o his_o cardinal_n hat_n and_o open_o profess_v that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o man_n of_o war_n he_o make_v a_o voyage_n into_o france_n where_o with_o the_o leave_n and_o good_a like_n of_o lewis_n the_o twelve_o who_o at_o that_o time_n need_v the_o pope_n help_n for_o the_o conquest_n of_o milan_n he_o marry_v charlotta_n of_o albret_n and_o be_v make_v duke_n of_o valentia_n by_o which_o mean_v lewis_n find_v alexander_n more_o willing_a to_o yield_v to_o that_o divorce_n which_o he_o pretend_v be_v return_v at_o the_o last_o into_o italy_n presume_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o father_n he_o attempt_v the_o ruin_n of_o all_o the_o vicar_n or_o lieutenant_n of_o the_o city_n of_o romania_n for_o the_o effect_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o kind_n of_o cruelty_n treachery_n treason_n which_o he_o put_v not_o
cruel_a nor_o so_o great_a beyond_o opinion_n and_o belief_n which_o be_v unfit_a for_o his_o terrible_a mind_n after_o some_o day_n sickness_n he_o be_v take_v away_o by_o death_n etc._n etc._n worthy_a of_o great_a praise_n if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o secular_a prince_n and_o attempt_v such_o thing_n or_o if_o he_o have_v more_o care_n to_o exalt_v the_o church_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n by_o peaceable_a mean_n than_o to_o make_v it_o great_a in_o temporal_a thing_n by_o war_n and_o yet_o be_v he_o desire_v above_o other_o but_o note_v of_o who_o of_o they_o who_o the_o true_a name_n of_o thing_n be_v lose_v and_o the_o distinction_n of_o they_o confuse_a judge_v that_o pope_n be_v more_o to_o be_v praise_v in_o this_o that_o by_o arm_n and_o shed_v christian_n blood_n increase_v the_o domination_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v than_o labour_n by_o good_a example_n of_o life_n to_o amend_v corrupt_a manner_n and_o take_v care_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o those_o soul_n for_o who_o they_o boast_v that_o they_o be_v ordain_v of_o christ_n the_o lord_n his_o vicar_n on_o earth_n and_o do_v not_o the_o emperor_n maximilian_n lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n epigramma_fw-la joakimus_fw-la cureus_n freistadiensis_n in_o annalibus_fw-la gentis_fw-la silesiae_fw-la arnoldus_fw-la ferronius_n in_fw-la vita_fw-la ludovici_fw-la gilberti_n ducerij_fw-la epigramma_fw-la worthy_o exclaim_v against_o the_o naughty_a life_n of_o this_o pope_n o_o eternal_a god_n if_o thou_o do_v not_o watch_v how_o ill_o it_o will_v be_v with_o the_o world_n which_o we_o govern_v i_o poor_a hunter_n and_o that_o wicked_a drunkard_n julius_n we_o read_v also_o that_o when_o a_o little_a after_o his_o election_n he_o depart_v from_o rome_n to_o make_v war_n against_o maximilian_n and_o lewis_n pass_v over_o the_o bridge_n he_o cast_v the_o key_n into_o tiber_n and_o hold_v a_o naked_a sword_n say_v with_o a_o loud_a and_o high_a voice_n that_o see_v peter_n key_n will_v not_o suffice_v paul_n sword_n shall_v not_o be_v want_v which_o give_v occasion_n of_o many_o epigram_n these_o among_o other_o hic_fw-la gladius_fw-la pauli_n nos_fw-la nunc_fw-la defendit_fw-la ab_fw-la host_n quandoquidem_fw-la clavis_fw-la niliuvat_fw-la ista_fw-la petri._n sith_o peter_n key_n with_o foe_n do_v nought_o prevail_v this_o sword_n of_o paul_n to_o save_v we_o shall_v not_o fail_v and_o in_o gallum_fw-la ut_fw-la fama_fw-la est_fw-la bellum_fw-la gesturus_fw-la acerbum_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o hereupon_o wicelius_n though_o a_o defender_n of_o pope_n plain_o say_v of_o he_o marti_fw-la quam_fw-la christo_fw-la propior_fw-la that_o he_o be_v fit_a for_o mars_n than_o for_o christ_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v think_v that_o in_o the_o space_n of_o nine_o year_n he_o have_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o death_n of_o two_o hundred_o thousand_o man_n whereas_o his_o predecessor_n be_v wont_v to_o grant_v privilege_n to_o beg_a friar_n he_o to_o the_o canton_n of_o the_o swisser_n his_o confederate_n the_o principal_a executer_n of_o his_o high_a enterprise_n give_v the_o perpetual_a title_n of_o defender_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a liberty_n with_o many_o bull_n standard_n a_o sword_n and_o golden_a cap_n and_o other_o gift_n that_o he_o may_v have_v they_o ready_a at_o all_o his_o commandment_n neither_o be_v he_o for_o all_o that_o negligent_a in_o his_o indulgence_n whereby_o he_o may_v rake_v in_o money_n witness_v the_o epigram_n fraud_n capit_fw-la totum_fw-la mercator_fw-la julius_n orbem_fw-la vendit_fw-la enim_fw-la coelos_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la ipse_fw-la tamen_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o fraud_n the_o merchant_n julius_n rake_n in_o pelf_n for_o heaven_n he_o sell_v yet_o have_v it_o not_o himself_o and_o this_o evident_o enough_o appear_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o bull_n especial_o by_o that_o date_a in_o the_o year_n 1505_o whereby_o be_v new_o enter_v his_o popedom_n he_o ordain_v that_o every_o fifteen_o year_n annuity_n shall_v be_v pay_v for_o benefice_n and_o that_o he_o may_v reserve_v to_o himself_o all_o liberty_n to_o do_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o own_o mere_a authority_n sollicitat_fw-la bulla_n cvius_fw-la initium_fw-la exit_fw-la debito_fw-la pastoral_n officij_fw-la alia_fw-la cvius_fw-la initium_fw-la suscepti_fw-la regiminis_fw-la cura_fw-la sollicitat_fw-la against_o the_o admonition_n make_v unto_o he_o from_o all_o part_n he_o renew_v the_o bull_n of_o pius_n the_o second_o against_o they_o that_o appeal_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o a_o future_a council_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o appealant_o be_v judge_v excommunicate_v and_o their_o appeal_n void_a and_o with_o these_o goodly_a preface_n out_o of_o the_o duty_n of_o our_o pastoral_a office_n and_o the_o care_n of_o the_o government_n undertake_v solicit_v we_o etc._n etc._n but_o with_o what_o face_n and_o faithfulness_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_n unless_o it_o be_v with_o that_o sincerity_n which_o this_o epigram_n describe_v genua_n cvi_fw-la patrem_fw-la genitricem_fw-la graecia_n epigram_n conradus_n grebelius_n in_o epigram_n partum_fw-la pontus_n &_o unda_fw-la dedit_fw-la num_fw-la bone_fw-la esse_fw-la potest_fw-la fallaces_n ligures_n mendax_fw-la est_fw-la graecia_n ponto_n nulla_fw-la fides_fw-la in_fw-la te_fw-la haec_fw-la singula_fw-la jule_n tenes_fw-fr from_o genua_n and_o greece_n his_o parent_n blood_n at_o sea_n he_o have_v his_o birth_n can_v he_o be_v good_a the_o genowais_o be_v false_a greek_n liar_n be_v trustless_a the_o sea_n all_o this_o julius_n in_o thou_o which_o true_o he_o verify_v in_o effect_n in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o life_n i_o will_v willing_o omit_v these_o other_o verse_n of_o the_o same_o author_n but_o that_o all_o filthiness_n with_o they_o be_v but_o a_o play_n venit_fw-la in_o italiam_fw-la spectatus_fw-la indole_fw-la rara_fw-la germanus_n redijt_fw-la de_fw-la pvero_fw-la mulier_fw-la to_o rome_n a_o german_a go_v of_o fair_a aspect_n but_o he_o return_v a_o woman_n in_o effect_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o julius_n the_o same_o we_o find_v write_v by_o the_o divine_n of_o paris_n of_o two_o young_a gentleman_n violate_v or_o force_v by_o he_o who_o queen_n anne_n wife_n of_o lewis_n the_o twelve_o have_v recommend_v to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o nantes_n to_o carry_v with_o he_o into_o italy_n let_v we_o add_v this_o for_o conclusion_n that_o when_o he_o be_v besiege_v at_o bononia_n by_o the_o grand_a master_n de_fw-fr chaumont_n general_n of_o the_o army_n of_o lewis_n the_o 12_o under_o colour_n of_o entertain_v a_o treaty_n of_o peace_n bring_v into_o the_o city_n for_o his_o succour_n certain_a company_n of_o turk_n conduct_v by_o chapin_n vitelli_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o publish_v by_o his_o bull_n full_a pardon_n and_o large_a indulgence_n to_o whosoever_o shall_v kill_v a_o frenchman_n that_o be_v a_o christian_n so_o that_o not_o without_o reason_n our_o french_a church_n at_o that_o time_n call_v that_o full_a power_n of_o pope_n a_o boisterous_a tempest_n and_o a_o diabolical_a word_n and_o thus_o be_v we_o come_v to_o the_o year_n 1513._o 1513._o an._n 1513._o the_o popedom_n of_o julius_n be_v imperious_a and_o barbarous_a the_o cardinal_n who_o have_v feel_v his_o cruelty_n before_o they_o will_v proceed_v to_o election_n think_v by_o prescribe_v condition_n to_o the_o future_a pope_n to_o bridle_v his_o authority_n but_o present_o after_o say_v guicciardine_n they_o themselves_o do_v abrogat_fw-la they_o almost_o all_o 2._o guicciard_n l._n 2._o according_a as_o they_o be_v lead_v some_o with_o fear_n and_o some_o with_o hope_n of_o favour_n all_o uncapable_a of_o a_o better_a state_n this_o same_o be_v john_n the_o medicis_n commander_n as_o legate_n of_o the_o pope_n army_n who_o have_v be_v take_v in_o the_o battle_n of_o ravenna_n and_o have_v make_v a_o escape_n away_o contrary_a to_o his_o faith_n be_v present_o after_o create_v general_n of_o the_o war_n against_o the_o florentine_n he_o be_v scarce_o thirty_o seven_o year_n old_a when_o against_o custom_n by_o a_o new_a example_n he_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o popedom_n by_o the_o craft_n of_o the_o young_a cardinal_n in_o his_o first_o act_n he_o make_v manifest_v what_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n for_o the_o pomp_n of_o his_o coronation_n be_v so_o excessive_a 2._o guicciard_n l._n 2._o as_o well_o of_o they_o of_o his_o house_n and_o court_n as_o of_o all_o the_o prelate_n that_o no_o man_n but_o will_v confess_v that_o from_o the_o inundation_n of_o the_o barbarian_n there_o have_v be_v nothing_o see_v more_o proud_a and_o stately_a see_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o on_o that_o day_n have_v spend_v a_o hundred_o thousand_o ducat_n and_o the_o wise_a sort_n judge_v say_v he_o that_o such_o a_o pomp_n be_v not_o fit_a for_o pope_n next_o he_o resolve_v to_o continue_v the_o council_n of_o lateran_n and_o to_o extinguish_v that_o of_o pisa_n which_o he_o easy_o do_v in_o reestablish_v the_o five_o cardinal_n which_o julius_n
who_o have_v leave_v their_o dwelling_n be_v constrain_v to_o fly_v into_o the_o desert_n and_o moreover_o with_o bitter_a &_o deep-fetched_a sigh_n he_o exhort_v leo_n to_o provide_v especial_o for_o three_o thing_n the_o peace_n of_o italy_n the_o discipline_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o reformation_n of_o faith_n sick_a even_o to_o death_n which_o he_o better_o express_v in_o these_o verse_n led_n tria_fw-la praesertim_fw-la restant_n cura_fw-la atque_fw-la labour_v digna_fw-la tuo_fw-la bellum_fw-la est_fw-la primum_fw-la quo_fw-la fessa_fw-la laborat_fw-la italia_n &_o pleni_fw-la humano_fw-la iam_fw-la sanguine_fw-la campi_fw-la est_fw-la aliud_fw-la romana_fw-la gravi_fw-la maculata_fw-la veneno_fw-la curia_fw-la quae_fw-la spargit_fw-la terras_fw-la contagia_fw-la in_o omnes_fw-la postremum_fw-la est_fw-la oppressa_fw-la fides_fw-la exposta_fw-la rapinis_fw-la vndique_fw-la &_o in_o praedam_fw-la populis_fw-la proiecta_fw-la cruentis_fw-la a_o te_fw-la haec_fw-la subsidium_fw-la magnis_fw-la clamoribus_fw-la orant_fw-la sancte_fw-la pater_fw-la succurre_fw-la leo_fw-la respublica_fw-la christi_fw-la labitur_fw-la aegrotatquè_fw-fr fides_fw-la iam_fw-la proxima_fw-la morti_fw-la three_o chief_a thing_n rest_v worthy_a thy_o pain_n and_o care_n the_o war_n be_v first_o wherewith_o italian_n be_v all_o tire_v and_o field_n with_o humane_a blood_n be_v fill_v another_o be_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n defile_v with_o venom_n which_o to_o all_o land_n be_v convay_v last_o be_v the_o faith_n oppress_v and_o open_v lay_v to_o rapine_n make_v to_o bloudsuccour_n a_o prey_n these_o of_o thou_o with_o loud_a cry_n for_o help_n do_v pray_v help_v holy_a father_n leo_n christ_n estate_n do_v fall_v and_o faith_n lie_v sick_a now_o at_o death_n gate_n and_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o have_v see_v that_o leo_n follow_v a_o quite_o contrary_a course_n as_o appeareth_z by_o the_o judgement_n of_o many_o great_a man_n that_o live_v under_o the_o popedom_n at_o that_o time_n but_o now_o we_o come_v to_o that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o whole_a corporation_n germanicae_fw-la gravamina_fw-la nationis_fw-la germanicae_fw-la there_o be_v not_o any_o nation_n under_o leo_n which_o present_v not_o up_o their_o grievance_n against_o the_o unlawful_a proceed_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n which_o violate_v all_o concordat_n refuse_v election_n reserve_v the_o principal_a dignity_n for_o the_o cardinal_n unmeasurable_a in_o distribute_v expectative_a grace_n unmerciful_a in_o exact_v annuity_n which_o measure_v indulgence_n according_a to_o the_o quantity_n of_o money_n redouble_v the_o tenthes_o under_o pretence_n of_o make_v war_n against_o the_o turk_n bestow_v benefice_n and_o ecclesiastical_a office_n to_o the_o unworthy_a yea_o to_o mule-keeper_n and_o draw_v all_o cause_n without_o difference_n to_o rome_n of_o which_o thing_n be_v extant_a whole_a book_n present_v to_o emperor_n and_o king_n together_o with_o their_o necessary_a remedy_n especial_o in_o the_o year_n 1516_o and_o 1517_o which_o be_v our_o bound_n at_o which_o very_a time_n also_o flourish_v at_o paris_n john_n majoris_fw-la a_o excellent_a professor_n of_o divinity_n who_o thesis_n we_o have_v of_o the_o power_n royal_a and_o papal_a 3._o remedium_fw-la contra_fw-la gravamina_fw-la nationis_fw-la germanicae_fw-la joh._n majoris_fw-la do_v 24._o q._n 3._o handle_v at_o large_a dist_n 24._o q._n 3._o first_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o any_o temporal_a domination_n over_o king_n etc._n etc._n 2._o for_o if_o thou_o say_v he_o succeed_v christ_n &_o christ_n be_v lord_n of_o all_o on_o the_o contrary_a thou_o can_v not_o prove_v that_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n be_v lord_n of_o all_o see_v he_o say_v to_o pylat_fw-la my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o that_o be_v grant_v yet_o the_o consequence_n be_v of_o no_o force_n &_o impossible_a to_o be_v prove_v for_o oftentimes_o the_o lieutenant_n have_v not_o so_o great_a authority_n as_o his_o superior_a who_o lieutenant_n he_o be_v for_o christ_n institute_v the_o sacrament_n give_v the_o law_n of_o grace_n and_o may_v revoke_v all_o divine_a positive_a law_n yet_o this_o can_v the_o pope_n do_v 3._o if_o the_o contrary_n shall_v be_v grant_v then_o will_v follow_v this_o conclusion_n constantine_n give_v nothing_o to_o sylvester_n but_o only_o restore_v unto_o he_o his_o due_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o be_v say_v 96_o d._n c._n constantinus_n &_o 12._o q._n 1._o c._n futurum_fw-la 4._o the_o pope_n themselves_o confess_v that_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n pertain_v not_o unto_o they_o &_o that_o they_o will_v take_v nothing_o from_o the_o right_n of_o king_n innoc._n 3._o in_o c._n novit_fw-la de_fw-la judicijs_fw-la &_o alexand._n in_o c._n causam_fw-la qui_fw-la silij_fw-la sint_fw-la legitimi_fw-la and_o in_o that_o famous_a chapter_n per_fw-la venerabilem_fw-la in_o the_o same_o title_n where_o innocent_a the_o three_o say_v that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n acknowledge_v not_o any_o superior_a in_o temporal_a thing_n and_o therefore_o may_v dispense_v with_o his_o son_n as_o with_o his_o inferior_a but_o if_o thou_o say_v with_o the_o gloss_n he_o acknowledge_v not_o any_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la in_o deed_n but_o yet_o he_o ought_v the_o jure_v by_o right_a i_o hold_v this_o to_o be_v a_o gloss_n of_o orleans_n which_o corrupt_v the_o text_n because_o if_o it_o be_v so_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o sufficient_o answer_v to_o that_o gentleman_n of_o mont-pelly_a require_v a_o dispensation_n for_o his_o bastard_n that_o thereby_o the_o king_n may_v dispense_v with_o he_o for_o the_o pope_n say_v the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v a_o supreme_a sovereign_n in_o his_o kingdom_n in_o temporal_a thing_n if_o he_o have_v speak_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la his_o answer_n have_v be_v none_o for_o the_o gentleman_n may_v have_v answer_v he_o i_o acknowledge_v not_o or_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v a_o superior_a de_fw-fr facto_fw-la 5._o many_o devout_a king_n have_v be_v canonize_v by_o pope_n that_o never_o acknowledge_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v above_o they_o in_o temporal_a thing_n and_o in_o this_o have_v die_v therefore_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o domination_n over_o all_o in_o temporal_a thing_n item_n king_n have_v not_o their_o power_n immediate_o from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n neither_o do_v they_o take_v any_o influence_n from_o he_o in_o temporal_a thing_n but_o have_v their_o kingdom_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n by_o succession_n by_o purchase_n by_o donation_n or_o by_o some_o other_o title_n for_o earthly_a power_n depend_v not_o of_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o captain_n depend_v of_o his_o general_n but_o as_o two_o power_n not_o subordinat_a of_o which_o neither_o depend_v of_o the_o other_o for_o he_o that_o possess_v a_o kingdom_n be_v not_o vassal_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n neither_o be_v the_o emperor_n his_o subject_n in_o any_o manner_n and_o these_o be_v the_o maxim_n of_o the_o french_a church_n at_o that_o time_n but_o of_o the_o same_o time_n we_o have_v two_o notable_a instrument_n one_o of_o germany_n the_o other_o of_o france_n as_o for_o the_o first_o leo_n have_v send_v his_o legate_n into_o germany_n to_o exact_v tenthes_o under_o colour_n of_o make_v war_n against_o the_o turk_n and_o they_o have_v prepare_v a_o eloquent_a oration_n to_o induce_v the_o prince_n thereto_o but_o they_o consult_v about_o that_o matter_n with_o a_o notable_a personage_n he_o declare_v unto_o they_o that_o germany_n have_v already_o be_v enough_o and_o more_o than_o enough_o tax_v that_o after_o peace_n be_v make_v among_o christian_a prince_n and_o that_o they_o be_v well_o dispose_v to_o that_o holy_a war_n it_o will_v then_o be_v time_n enough_o to_o think_v on_o tenthes_o that_o since_o the_o time_n that_o pope_n have_v mix_v sacred_a thing_n with_o profane_a or_o rather_o forsake_v the_o sacred_a to_o busy_v themselves_o only_o in_o civil_a matter_n there_o have_v be_v no_o mean_a nor_o end_n of_o misery_n and_o calamity_n there_o have_v be_v no_o care_n have_v of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n and_o contempt_n of_o divine_a thing_n have_v abundant_o grow_v christ_n sell_v and_o the_o whole_a world_n pollute_v under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n and_o bring_v to_o extreme_a ruin_n with_o this_o filthiness_n and_o contagion_n consentiant_fw-la exhortatio_fw-la viri_fw-la cuiusd_v doctissimi_fw-la ad_fw-la principes_fw-la ne_fw-la in_o decimae_fw-la praestationem_fw-la consentiant_fw-la will_v you_o say_v he_o destroy_v the_o turk_n i_o praise_v your_o purpose_n but_o i_o great_o fear_v lest_o you_o err_v in_o the_o name_n seek_v he_o in_o italy_n not_o in_o asia_n against_o he_o of_o asia_n every_o of_o our_o king_n be_v strong_a enough_o of_o himself_o to_o defend_v his_o own_o limit_n but_o for_o to_o tame_v the_o other_o all_o christendom_n be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o other_o who_o have_v elsewhere_o enough_o to_o do_v with_o his_o border_a neighbour_n have_v yet_o do_v we_o no_o harm_n but_o this_o man_n
he_o describe_v a_o woman_n sit_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n apocal_a 17._o v._o 1.2.3.4.5_o etc._n etc._n upon_o a_o scarlet_a colour_a beast_n command_v a_o empire_n adorn_v mere_o with_o scarlet_a she_o herself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d array_v in_o purple_a and_o scarlet_a and_o guild_v with_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o pearl_n and_o in_o her_o forehead_n in_o titulo_fw-la in_o title_n these_o word_n a_o name_n write_v a_o mystery_n that_o great_a babylon_n not_o real_o that_o ancient_a babylon_n but_o in_o a_o mystery_n that_o mother_n of_o whoredom_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n carnal_a above_o all_o measure_n spiritual_a beyond_o all_o shame_n what_o shall_v i_o need_v to_o name_v he_o see_v he_o manife_v himself_o and_o speak_v here_o sufficient_o and_o do_v it_o not_o seem_v that_o satan_n have_v take_v pleasure_n to_o perform_v this_o work_n that_o he_o may_v show_v unto_o the_o world_n a_o masterpiece_n of_o his_o art_n and_o as_o it_o be_v reproach_n unto_o as_o our_o blindness_n when_o he_o bring_v forth_o as_o it_o be_v on_o a_o theatre_n this_o man_n that_o of_o so_o long_a a_o time_n before_o so_o plain_o so_o clear_o the_o spirit_n of_o almighty_a god_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v forewarn_v we_o of_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n of_o his_o condition_n do_n behaviour_n seat_n apparel_n and_o furniture_n who_o will_v ever_o have_v believe_v that_o he_o now_o come_v direct_o in_o the_o same_o habit_n in_o the_o same_o posture_n and_o manner_n shall_v so_o far_o prevail_v with_o we_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v receive_v he_o that_o any_o shall_v worship_v he_o and_o for_o so_o many_o age_n and_o satan_n himself_o in_o he_o and_o moreover_o all_o these_o circumstance_n be_v describe_v in_o the_o ceremonial_a book_n of_o the_o pope_n print_v at_o venice_n in_o november_n 1516_o and_o dedicate_v to_o leo_n the_o ten_o now_o at_o that_o very_a time_n martin_n luther_n after_o many_o other_o be_v impatient_a of_o the_o blasphemy_n overflow_a all_o europe_n in_o germany_n thunder_v out_o against_o the_o pope_n that_o augustine_n monk_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n of_o mean_a parentage_n of_o no_o authority_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n accompany_v with_o some_o few_o man_n of_o the_o same_o condition_n carry_v with_o the_o same_o zeal_n and_o move_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n at_o who_o voice_n the_o voice_n certain_o of_o almighty_a god_n thunder_v by_o they_o innumerable_a people_n throughout_o all_o europe_n be_v stir_v up_o who_o either_o be_v make_v drunken_a sleep_v the_o sleep_n of_o death_n or_o be_v yet_o half_o asleep_a have_v need_v of_o these_o instrument_n to_o awake_v and_o animate_v they_o these_o man_n dare_v amid_o so_o great_a splendour_n of_o his_o babylonish_n pomp_n and_o pride_n and_o so_o great_a paint_a bravery_n call_v the_o beast_n by_o his_o proper_a name_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o sword_n water_n and_o fire_n of_o the_o rigour_n of_o magistrate_n fury_n of_o the_o people_n and_o rage_n of_o officer_n whereupon_o all_o nation_n young_a and_o old_a woman_n and_o child_n by_o their_o mean_n open_o profess_v and_o maintain_v the_o same_o they_o astonish_v beat_v down_o and_o confound_v with_o their_o humility_n his_o pride_n with_o their_o patience_n his_o cruelty_n and_o with_o the_o purity_n of_o their_o doctrine_n by_o the_o great_a grace_n of_o god_n they_o restore_v the_o gospel_n to_o light_v and_o in_o the_o constancy_n of_o their_o martyrdom_n they_o bring_v as_o it_o be_v to_o life_n again_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o so_o much_o that_o in_o a_o short_a time_n whole_a nation_n depart_v from_o the_o roman_a seat_n many_o king_n and_o prince_n even_o of_o they_o who_o have_v most_o contribute_v to_o that_o monstrous_a building_n now_o triumph_v load_v with_o his_o spoil_n there_o appear_v from_o all_o part_n godly_a and_o learned_a man_n who_o kindle_v with_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n with_o their_o labour_n stout_o endeavour_v to_o cast_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n that_o totter_a pile_n and_o bring_v it_o near_o to_o a_o utter_a ruin_n 8._o 2._o thess_n 2._o v._n 8._o be_v not_o this_o according_a to_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n and_o then_o shall_v the_o wicked_a man_n be_v reveal_v who_o the_o lord_n shall_v consume_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n of_o saint_n john_n also_o 16_o apocal._n 17._o v._o 16_o those_o king_n shall_v hate_v the_o whore_n and_o shall_v make_v her_o desolat_a and_o naked_a and_o shall_v eat_v her_o flesh_n and_o burn_v she_o with_o fire_n yet_o this_o whore_n endevour_v to_o take_v courage_n 18.7_o apocal._n 18.7_o and_o set_v a_o impudent_a face_n on_o the_o matter_n she_o say_v in_o her_o heart_n i_o sit_v be_v a_o queen_n and_o be_o no_o widow_n and_o shall_v see_v no_o mourning_n i_o can_v err_v whatsoever_o they_o say_v my_o filthiness_n be_v elegancy_n and_o the_o blain_n bud_v forth_o from_o my_o unchastitie_n pearl_n and_o precious_a stone_n she_o multiply_v so_o much_o the_o more_o her_o blasphemy_n against_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n she_o rage_v against_o his_o sacred_a word_n she_o adjudge_v it_o of_o insufficiency_n of_o imperfection_n of_o ambiguity_n dangerous_a &_o deceitful_a and_o worse_o if_o may_v be_v make_v it_o wonderful_a inferior_a to_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o same_o church_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n of_o which_o the_o pope_n make_v himself_o superior_a &_o alone_o great_a than_o be_v represent_v in_o general_a counsel_n how_o much_o superior_a and_o high_a will_v he_o have_v it_o above_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o god_n himself_o and_o thereby_o he_o appear_v the_o more_o evident_o to_o be_v the_o same_o who_o we_o seek_v the_o antichrist_n point_a out_o by_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o after_o we_o will_v have_v apply_v balm_n for_o she_o sore_o if_o she_o may_v perhaps_o be_v heal_v which_o she_o obstinate_o refuse_v we_o have_v labour_v to_o procure_v a_o holy_a reformation_n in_o the_o church_n against_o which_o the_o papacy_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o envenom_a with_o rage_n bring_v in_o worse_a pope_n of_o purpose_n in_o hatred_n thereof_o and_o utter_v more_o absurd_a assertion_n as_o the_o infallibitie_n of_o tradition_n and_o the_o uprofitablenesse_n of_o the_o word_n write_v with_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n and_o inspire_v into_o his_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n may_v we_o not_o lawful_o now_o say_v with_o the_o prophet_n 9.10.11_o jerem._n 51._o v._o 9.10.11_o we_o will_v have_v cure_v babel_n but_o she_o will_v not_o be_v heal_v forsake_v she_o and_o let_v we_o go_v every_o one_o to_o his_o own_o country_n let_v we_o now_o wash_v our_o hand_n of_o she_o and_o expect_v what_o god_n have_v determine_v of_o she_o especial_o see_v her_o judgement_n be_v come_v up_o unto_o heaven_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o lord_n have_v set_v forth_o our_o righteousness_n and_o what_o then_o do_v we_o wait_v for_o from_o the_o same_o counsel_n the_o same_o pprophecy_n and_o therefore_o from_o the_o same_o certainty_n but_o that_o those_o king_n and_o the_o same_o state_n who_o have_v worship_v she_o finish_v the_o work_n of_o god_n 17_o apoc._n 17._o v._o 17_o who_o will_v put_v into_o their_o heart_n to_o fulfil_v his_o will_n and_o his_o pleasure_n to_o execute_v his_o sentence_n and_o let_v not_o the_o present_a state_n of_o thing_n astonish_v we_o in_o one_o day_n in_o one_o hour_n 8._o apoc._n 18._o v._o 8._o in_o a_o moment_n be_v his_o work_n perform_v and_o this_o work_n without_o doubt_n must_v be_v perform_v and_o long_o ago_o as_o of_o a_o thing_n already_o do_v near_o at_o hand_n and_o most_o certain_a the_o angel_n cry_v out_o and_o redouble_v it_o it_o be_v fall_v it_o be_v fall_v babylon_n 18.2.4_o apocal._n 18.2.4_o but_o god_n forbid_v also_o that_o we_o shall_v neglect_v that_o other_o cry_n that_o follow_v go_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n we_o to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v to_o know_v she_o you_o which_o know_v she_o but_o too_o well_o take_v heed_n it_o be_v not_o to_o your_o damnation_n can_v any_o man_n now_o pretend_v a_o excuse_n that_o you_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o of_o her_o plague_n least_o be_v defile_v by_o the_o contagion_n of_o her_o idolatry_n and_o enchantment_n you_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o sentence_n long_o ago_o pronounce_v against_o she_o of_o eternal_a fire_n which_o remain_v for_o she_o but_o because_o we_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n incredulous_a and_o stupid_a let_v we_o pray_v unto_o god_n of_o his_o mere_a mercy_n to_o draw_v we_o as_o a_o lot_n out_o of_o this_o spiritual_a sodom_n as_o s._n john_n call_v it_o to_o pull_v we_o to_o himself_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o angel_n to_o grant_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o look_v not_o back_o again_o and_o that_o we_o may_v before_o he_o pour_v down_o his_o judgement_n on_o babylon_n get_v to_o his_o holy_a mountain_n to_o that_o little_a segar_n his_o church_n how_o small_a and_o contemptible_a soever_o it_o be_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n be_v it_o not_o a_o little_a one_o say_v lot_z and_o my_o soul_n shall_v live_v now_o to_o he_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o bottomless_a depth_n of_o his_o judgement_n and_o of_o his_o grace_n be_v praise_n and_o glory_n world_n without_o end_n amen_n â§_o errata_fw-la fol._n lin._n fol._n lin._n 214_o 25_o more_o pernicious_a tradition_n 474_o 42_o succeed_v to_o 263_o 37_o tarracina_n 473_o 18_o in_o his_o own_o presence_n 272_o 1_o implore_v his_o help_n 475_o 3_o he_o that_o will_v but_o know_v 278_o 4_o night_n of_o my_o 481_o 3_o spittle_n of_o their_o 309_o 24_o give_v thou_o he_o 506_o 16_o as_o it_o be_v think_v 311_o 3_o acknowledge_v 545_o 38_o concourse_n of_o people_n 378_o 2_o at_o dover_n 559_o 45_o decree_v in_o these_o word_n 378_o 47_o a_o long_a day_n 586_o 8_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la 388_o 42_o after_o riches_n 593_o 14_o excommunicate_v 401_o 18_o to_o waver_v 594_o 36_o might_n more_o easy_o be_v discern_v 401_o 39_o abbot_n of_o s._n albon_n 609_o 45_o his_o successor_n 417_o ult._n not_o so_o much_o 612_o 43_o he_o being_n 441_o ult._n and_o by_o their_o digress_a 615_o 21_o as_o visit_v 446_o 40_o of_o the_o eternal_a judgement_n 629_o ult._n or_o if_o he_o have_v have_v more_o care_n finis_fw-la